HOMA SAṄGRAHA B a s e d o n K ṛṣ ṇ a Y a ju r V e d a
By Pt. Srirama Ramanuja Achari srimatham.com
Simha Publications 26:12:2014
2
CCoonntteennttss Pūrvāṅgam
………………………………………
3
Laghu puṇyāha vācanam Agnimukham Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Vaidikam)
……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………
8 11 19
Śrī mahā gaṇapati homaḥ (Tāntrikam) Mahā Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ Laghu Mṛtyuñjaya homaḥ Āyuṣya homaḥ Āvahanti homaḥ Brahma-kūrca pañcagavya vidhiḥ Gāyatrī homaḥ
……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………
26 30 41 42 46 50 56
Dīkṣa mantra grahaṇa vidhiḥ Vāstu homaḥ Navagraha homaḥ Kuṣmāṇḍa homaḥ Puruṣa sūkta homaḥ Śrī sūkta homaḥ
……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………
58 59 61 72 86 88
Bhagavad Gītā homaḥ Rakṣoghna Homaḥ Jayādi homaḥ Uttarāṅgam Saṅkṣipta abhyudaya Śrāddham Dakṣiṇa Dānam Āśirvādam Vaidikam Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam Śloka Āśirvādam Paurāṇikam
……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ……………………………………… ………………………………………
90 96 100 104 108 110 111 112 114
Appendix — names of the fires
……………………………………… 115
3
P ū rv āṅ g am G GEEN NEER RA ALL PPR REELLIIM MIIN NA AR RIIEESS
G Guurruu V Vaannddaannaa gurur brahma gurur viṣṇo gurur devo maheśvaraḥ | gurus sākṣāt paraṁ brahmā tasmai śrī gurave namaḥ || Salutations to that glorious guru who is the creator, preserver and transformer, who is the Great Lord Himself, the directly perceived form of God.
ŚŚāānnttii ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ bha̱draṃ karṇe̍bhiḥ śṛṇu̱yāma̍ devā bha̱draṃ pa̍śyemā̱kṣibhi̱r-yaja̍trāḥ | sthi̱rair-aṅga̎is-tuṣṭu̱vāguṁ sa̍sta̱nūbhiḥ vyaśe̍ma de̱vahi̍ta̱ṁ yadāyu̍ḥ || O Gods may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones. With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Supreme Lord. (V.S.25;21)
sva̱sti na̍ indro̍ vṛ̱ddhaśra̍vāḥ | sva̱sti na̍ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvave̍dāḥ | sva̱sti na̱s tārkṣyo̱ ari̍ṣṭanemiḥ | sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̍r dadhātu || May Indra illustrious far and wide grant us wellbeing; may Pushan the master of wealth grant us well-‐ being; may Tarkshya grant us well-‐being; may Brihaspati grant us wellbeing. (V.S.25;19)
ṛ̱dhyāsma̍ ha̱vyair nama̍sopa̱sadya̍ | mi̱traṁ de̱vaṁ mi̍tra̱-dheya̍n no astu | a̱nu̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṁ ji̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ || May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. TB.3.1.2.1a
A Annuujjññaa
namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I offer obeisance to the assembly, homage to the Lord of the assembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. TS. 3;2;4
sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May this august aṣembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. TB. 1.1.10.3.5
aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ____________ākhya homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O assembly of learned brahmins, may this gratuity which is offered at your feet, whatever it may be, be acceptable to you. Please grant me your sanction to perform this rite of .........................
4
SSaaṅṅkkaallppaaḥḥ — —R Reessoollvvee tad eva lagnam sudinam, tad eva tāra balam candra balam tad eva | vidyā balam daiva balam tad eva, lakṣmīpate te aṅghriyugam smarāmi || When the lotus feet of the Lord of Lakshmi are recalled to mind, there is a good ascendant, a good day, strength of constelation and Moon, power of wisdom, energy of divinity.
hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya1 dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe _________ deśe _________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, _________ nāma saṁvatsare, _________ ayane, _________ ṛtau, māsottame _________ māse _________ pakṣe _________ tithau _________ vāsara yuktāyāṁ _________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām,
Harih om tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land ………… of mount Meru, in the country of ………..…….., in the city of …………….…., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .......................... solstice, during the ................... season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed;
asyāṁ śubha tithau, mama [asya yajamānasya] upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ ________nakṣatre jātasya (m) jātāyā (f) ________ nāmasya ________ ākhya karma kariṣye || (here one adds the specific saṅkalpa for the Homa being performed) On this auspicious day, in order to decrease all my negative karma and to please the Supreme Lord, today I perform the …………… ceremony for my son/daughter named ……….. born under the asterism of ………………. |
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena parisampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || As an ancilliary to this rite I first offer my prayers to ganesha for the removal of all obstacles.
tad aṅgatvena antaḥ-karaṇa śuddhyartham, śarīra śuddhyartham, maṇḍapa śuddhyartham, sarvopakaraṇa śuddhyartham svasti-puṇyāha vācanam kariṣye || As an ancilliary to this rite I perform the sanctification ceremony for the purification of mind, body and accessories.
1 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair̥r̥ti, NW — vāyavya
5
G Gaaṇṇeeśśaa PPūūjjaannaam m Dhyānam — Visualisation gajānanaṃ bhūtagaṇādi-sevitam, kapittha jambu phala-sāra-bhakṣaṇam | umā-sutaṃ śoka-vināśa-kāraṇaṃ namāmi vighneśvara pāda-paṅkajam || I prostrate to the lotus-‐feet of Lord Vighnesvara, the son of Parvati, the one who destroys all suffering; who is served by the Host of Bhutas, who has the face of an elephant, and who partakes of the essence of the jambu and kapittha fruits.
eka-dantaṁ śūrpa-karṇam gaja-vaktraṁ mahodaram | pāśāṅkuśa-dharaṁ devaṁ dhyāyet siddhi vināyakam ||
I visualise Siddhi Vinayaka, elephant-‐faced, single tusked, with ears like winnowing baskets and an enormous abdomen, wielding the noose and the goad.
oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaḥ śrī mahā gaṇapataye namaḥ, dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi, gandhākṣata puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi | oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — āsanaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pādyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — arghyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — snānaṁ samarpayāmi snāna anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — vastra arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayām oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — upavīta arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — ābharaṇa arthaṃ akṣatān samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — divya gandhān dhārayāmi gandhasyopari kumkumaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — puṣpa mālā samarpayāmi Arcana oṁ sumukhāya namaḥ |1| oṁ ekadantāya namaḥ |2| oṁ kapilāya namaḥ |3| oṁ gaja-karṇakāya namaḥ |4| oṁ lambodarāya namaḥ |5| oṁ vikaṭāya namaḥ namaḥ |6| oṁ vighna-rājāya namaḥ |7| oṁ vināyakāya namaḥ |8| oṁ dhūma-ketave namaḥ |9| oṁ gaṇādhyakṣāya namaḥ |10| oṁ bāla-candrāya namaḥ |11| oṁ gajānanāya namaḥ |12| oṁ vakra-tuṇḍāya namaḥ |13| oṁ śūrpa-karṇāya namaḥ |14| oṁ herambāya namaḥ |15| oṁ skanda-pūrvajāya namaḥ |16| oṁ siddhi-vināyakāya namaḥ |17| oṁ vighneśvarāya namaḥ |18| Salutations to He-‐with-‐a-‐beautiful-‐face (1) One-‐with-‐a-‐single-‐tusk (2) He-‐of-‐a-‐tawny-‐colour (3) the Elephant-‐eared-‐one (4) the Pot-‐bellied-‐one (5) Handsome-‐one (6) The lord-‐of-‐obstacles (7) The Preceptor (8) The One-‐with-‐the smoky-‐banner (9) The Lord-‐of-‐hosts (10) The Young-‐moon (11) the Elephant-‐faced-‐one (12) He-‐with-‐the-‐curved-‐trunk (13) the One-‐with-‐the-‐ears-‐like winnowing-‐baskets (14) to the Boastful-‐hero (15) to The-‐elder-‐brother-‐of-‐Skanda (16) to the Preceptor-‐of-‐success. (17) to the Lord of all Obstacles salutations (18).
6
oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — pratyakṣa dīpaṃ darśayāmi dhūpa dīpa anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — naivedyaṁ nivedayāmi naivedya anantaraṁ punar ācamanīyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ — tāmbūlaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ ekadantāya vidmahe, vakra-tuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt || Om we cognise the “Single-‐tusked-‐one”, we meditate upon the “Curved-‐trunk-‐one”, may that “Tusker” enlighten us.
oṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, ānanda karpūra nirājanaṁ saṃdarśayāmi karpūra nirājana anantaraṁ punar ācamaniyaṁ samarpayāmi oṁ vighneśvarāya varadāya sura-priyāya, lambodarāya sakalāya jagad-hitāya | nāgānanāya śruti-yajña-vibhūṣitāya, gauri-sutāya gaṇanātha namo namaste || Om salutations to Ganesha the son of Parvati, the one cares for the welfare of the entire universe, the elephant-‐faced one who is adorned by the Vedas and by Yajñas, the lord of obstacles, the benefactor and beloved of the gods who has a pot-‐belly.
Prārthana — Prayer vakra-tuṇḍa mahā kāya koṭi sūrya samaprabhā | nirvighnaṁ kuru me deva sarva kāryeṣu sarvadā || 1 || O Curly trunk—one, of great body, as brilliant as a million suns, free all my undertakings from all hindrances, always O God
anyathā śaraṇaṁ nāsti tvam eva śaraṇaṃ mama | tasmāt kāruṇya bhāvena rakṣa rakṣa gaṇādhipa || 2 || I have no other refuge apart from you, you alone are my refuge, therefore out of your natural compassion, protect me O Ganesha.
āvāhanaṁ na jānāmi, naiva jānāmi pūjanam | visarjanaṁ na jānāmi kṣamasva puruṣottama || 3 || I do not know the proper method of invoking or worshipping you, I also do not know the proper method of valediction, forgive me O Supreme Being.
mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ vināyaka | yat kṛtaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || 4 || This ceremony is lacking proper mantras, and methodology, lacking all devotion, whatever little I have done O Ganesha may it be accepted as complete by you.
[f\
7
V Viiśśvvaakksseennaa ppūūjjaannaam m saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tat sat govinda x 3 bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad prītyarthaṁ kariṣyamāna asya vāg-dāna karmaṇi tad aṅgatvena nirvighna pari samāpti artham ādau viśvaksena pūjanaṁ kariṣye | Dhyānam viśvaksena sakala vibhuda prauḍu-senādi nātham mudra cakra kara-kamala yuge śaṅkha-daṇḍau dadhānam | megha-śyāmaṁ sumaṇi mukuṭaṃ pīta-vastraṃ śubhāṅgam, dhyāyed devaṃ vijaya kāmaṁ sūtravatyai sametam || O Vishvaksena, Stalwart Commander in chief of the Spiritual Forces; with cautioning gesture, brandishing the conch & discus in your lotus-‐like hands; the color of the rain-‐cloud, with bejewelled diadem, garbed in yellow silk, of comely limbs, I meditate upon you with your consort Sutravati, for the attainment of victory.
oṁ bhuḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhuvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! oṁ bhur-bhuvas-suvaḥ viśvaksenam āvāhayāmi ! āsanaṃ samarpayāmi | ārghyaṃ samarpayāmi | pādyaṃ samarpayāmi | ācamaniyaṃ samarpayāmi | snānaṃ samarpayāmi | vastraṃ samarpayāmi | upavītaṃ samarpayāmi | alaṅkāra arthaṃ puṣpaṃ samarpayāmi | gandhaṃ dhārayāmi | puspaiḥ˙ pūjayāmi — oṁ śri viśvaksenāya namaḥ | catur bāhave | śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-dharāya | śrīmate | śrī sūtravati-nāthāya | gaja-aśva-mukha sevitāya | prasanna-vadanāya | śāntāya | prabhākara-sama-prabhāya | vetra-pāṇaye | hṛīṣīkeśaya | viśvā-rakṣaparāyaṇāya | bhaktāntarāya | viddhvamsine | āryāya | amātyāya | kṛpā-nidhaye | sakala vibudha-prauḍu-sainyādi-nāthāya | mudra-dharāya | daṇḍa-dharāya | meghaśyāmāya | sumaṇī-makuṭāya | pīta-vastrāya | śubhāṅgāya | devāya | dalita-danujāya | tarjani-hastāya | vighna-nāśakāya | saparivārāya sūtravatyā sametāya śrīmate viśvaksenāya namaḥ || dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi | dīpaṃ darśayāmi | kadali phalaṃ nivedayāmi | tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi | karpūra nirājanaṃ darśayāmi || oṁ viśvakṣenāya vidmahe, vetra hastāya dhīmahi, tanno senāni pracodayāt divyākāraṃ sarojākṣaṃ śaṅkha-cakra gadā dharam | sarva vighna vināśāya viśvaksenam upāsmahe || oṁ yasya dviradha vaktrādya pariṣādya paraśatam | vighnaṃ nighnanti satataṃ viśvakṣenaṃ tamāśraye ||
8
L Laagghhuu PPuuṇṇyyāāhhaa V Vāāccaannaam m Invocation of Varuṇa nāga-pāśa-dharaṁ hṛṣṭaṁ raktaugha dyuti-vigraham | śaśāṅka dhavalaṁ dhyāyet varuṇaṁ makarāsanam || oṁ varuṇaṁ śveta-varṇaṁ ca pāśa-hastaṁ rujāsanam | mauktikālaṅkṛtaṁ devaṁ tīrtha nātham ahaṁ bhaje || asmin kalaśe varuṇaṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi | puṣpa arcana - oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ, pracetase, surūpiṇe, apām-pataye, makaravāhanāya, aneka maṇi-bhūṣitāya, jalādhipataye, pāśa-hastāya, jhaṣāsanāya | sakalatīrthādhi-pataye | oṁ jala-bimbāya vidmahe, nīla-puruṣāya dhīmahi, tanno varuṇa pracodayāt oṁ namo namaste astu sphaṭika-prabhāya suśveta-vastrāya, sumaṅgalāya supāśa-hastāya jhaṣāsanāya jalādhināthāya varuṇāya namo namaḥ || ! the mouth of the vessel with the right hand or show the aṅkusha mudra, or touch with a bunch of kuśa grass:—
śivā āpaḥ santu — santu śivā āpaḥ | saumanasyam astu — astu saumanasyam | akṣataṁ cāriṣṭaṁ cāstu — astvakṣatam ariṣṭam | bhavadbhir anujñātaḥ puṇyāhaṃ vācayiṣye — vācyatām || puna̍stvā ‘’di̱tyā ru̱drā vasa̍va̱s sami̍ndhatā̱m | puna̍r bra̱hmāṇo̍ vasunītha ya̱jñaiḥ | ghṛ̱tena̱ tvaṃ ta̱nvaṁ vardhayasva | sa̱tyās sa̍ntu yaja̍mānasya̱ kāmā̎ḥ || (V.S. 12:44) Again let the Ādityas, Rudras, Vaus, and Brahmans with their rites kindle you, O blazing Agni; Wealth-‐ bringer! May the offered ghee increase your body: May the Sacrificer's wishes come true.
bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya puṇyāhaṁ bhavanto bruvantu | oṁ puṇyāham astu x 3 sva̱sti mi̍trā varuṇā sva̱sti pa̍thye revati | sva̱sti na indra̍ścā̱gniśca̍ sva̱sti no̍ adite kṛdhi || Prosper us, Mitra, Varuna. O wealthy Pathya, prosper us. Indra and Agni, prosper us; prosper us you, O Aditi.
bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya svasti bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ svastir astu x 3 ṛ̱dhyāsmā̍ ha̱vyair nama̍so pa̱sadya̍ | mi̱traṁ de̱vaṃ mi̍tra̱dheya̍ṃ no astu | a̱nū̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṃ jī̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ ||
9 May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. TB.3.1.2.1a
bho brāhmaṇā ! asya yajamānasya ṛddhiṁ bhavanto bruvantu || oṁ ṛddhir astu x 3 ! With the following declarations drip some water on top of the kumbha
ṛddhir-astu | saṁṛddhir-astu | puṇyāhaṁ samṛdhir-astu | śāntir-astu | puṣṭir-astu | tuṣṭir-asti | vṛddhir-astu | avighnam-astu | āyuṣyam-astu | ārogyam-astu | oṁ śivam astu | oṁ śivaṁ karmāstu | oṁ karma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dharma samṛddhir-astu | oṁ veda samṛddhir-astu | oṁ śāstra samṛddhir-astu | oṁ dhana-dhānya samṛddhirastu | oṁ putra pautra saṁpad-astu | oṁ iṣṭa-saṁpad-astu || ! drip some water on the ground or in the naiṛṛti kona.
oṁ sakala ariṣṭa nirasanam-astu | oṁ yat pāpaṁ rogaṁ śokam akalyāṇaṁ tat dūre pratihatam-astu || ! drip some water on the kumbha.
sarva śobhanam astu | sarvāḥ sampadam astu | oṁ śanno astu dvipade śaṁ catuṣpade || oṁ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ || ābra̍hman brāhma̱ṇo bra̍hma varca̱sī jāyatā̱m asmin rā̱ṣṭre rā̍ja̱nya̍ iṣa̱vya̍ś śūro̍ mahāra̱tho jā̍yatā̱ṃ, dogdhrī̍ dhe̱nur voḍhā̍ 'na̱dhvān ā̱śus sapti̱ḥ pura̍ndhri̱ yoṣā̍ ji̱ṣṇū ra̍the̱ṣṭhās sa̱bheyo̱ yuvā'sya yaja̍mānasya vī̱ro jā̍yatāṃ, nikā̱me ni̍kāme naḥ pa̱rjanyo̍ varṣatu pha̱linyo̍ na oṣa̍dhayaḥ pacyantāṃ yoga kṣe̱mo na̍ḥ kalpatām || In the Priesthood let there be born the Brahmana illustrious with Spiritual Knowledge; In the kingdom let there be born a prince, a skilled archer, a hero and a great-‐car-‐warrior; the milch cow; the ox capable of bearing burdens; the swift race horse; the industrious woman; the victorious warrior, the youth fit for the assemble. To this sacrificer may a hero be born. May Parjanya send rain according to our needs, may the plants ripen with fruit and may acquisition and preservation of possessions be secured for us.
indra̍s sunī̱tī sa̱ha mā̍ punātu | soma̍s sva̱styā va̍ruṇas sa̱mīcyā̎ | ya̱mo rājā̎ pramṛ̱ṇābhi̍ḥ punātu mā | jā̱tave̍dā mo̱rjaya̍ntyā punātu | oṃ bhūrbhuva̱suva̍ḥ || May Indra (The Mind) purify me with good polity, Soma (the Moon) with health, Varuna (The Cosmic Witness) with propriety, Yama the king (the Principle of Dharma) with restraint; and Agni (the Mystic Fire) with energy.
taccha̱ṃyo rāvṛ̍ṇīmahe | gā̱tuṃ ya̱jñāya̍ | gā̱tuṃ ya̱jña-pa̍taye | dai̱vī̎ sva̱stir a̍stu naḥ | sva̱stir mānu̍ṣebhyaḥ | ū̱rdhvaṃ ji̍gātu bheṣa̱jam | śanno̍ astu dvi̱pade̎ | śaṃ catu̍ṣpade || We worship the Supreme Being for the welfare of all. May we be free from all miseries and shortcomings so that we may always chant in the sacrifices and for the Lord of Sacrifices. May the medicinal herbs grow in potency, so that diseases can be cured effectively. May the devas grant us peace. May all human beings be happy, may all the birds and the beasts also be happy. Om Peace Peace Peace.
10
svāminaḥ manaḥ samādhīyatām — samāhita manasaḥ sma || prasīdantu bhavantaḥ — prasannāḥ sma || ! Varuṇa udvāsanam ! Sprinkle everything with the holy water:—
apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvā vasthāṃ gato'pi vā | yassmaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhya abhyantara śuciḥ || Whatever state one may be in; whether ritually pure or impure, one is immediately purified by remembrance of the Lotus-‐eyed Lord Krsna.
satyaṃ śuddham tapaḥ śuddham jñāna śuddham tathaiva ca | sarva-bhūtā dayā śuddham jala śuddhañca pañcama || Truth purifies, austerity purifies, knowledge also purifies, compassion to all living beings purifies and water is the fifth purifying agent.
adbhirgātraṇi śudhyanti buddhir-jñānena śuddhyati | vidyā tapobhyāṃ cabhūtātma manas satyena śuddhyati || The limbs of the body are purified by water, the intellect by knowledge, the ego by wisdom and meditation, and the mind by truth. (Baudh 31;27)
[f\
11
A g n im u k h a m 1. Sthaṇḍila Nirmāṇam. Where the fire is to be established an altar [sthaṇḍila] is to be prepared using soil — a cubit square and covered with rice flour. (If a copper or brick kuṇḍā is being used then rice flour is sprinkled on the bottom after it has been cleaned.)
2. Parisamūham. The sthaṇḍila is to be smoothed down with the hand. (in a kuṇḍa the debris is cleared from the mekhalas (steps). All acts are done from left to right in the case of the Devas, and right to left in the case of the manes.
3. Rekhā Kriya. Using the sphya or handle of the sruva draw three lines from West to East, and bisecting them from South to North. 1. oṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ 2. oṃ yamāya namaḥ 3. oṁ somāya namaḥ 4 oṃ rudrā namaḥ 5. oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ 6. oṃ indrāya namaḥ With the thumb and index finger of the right hand a pinch of earth is taken from the centre and cast towards the South-West.
4. Abhyukṣaṇam. The sthaṇḍila is sprinkled with water using a flower 5. Agni-sthāpanam. A few twigs are placed on the sthaṇḍile. The fire is kindled using a few camphor blocks in a copper dish, this is circled around the fire three times and then placed on top of the twigs on the sthaṇḍila.
ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || The Moon was created from His mind, and from His eye the Sun had birth. From His mouth were Indra and Agni born, from His breath came the wind.
oṃ bhūrbhuvassuvaḥ _________ nāma agniṃ2 sthāpayāmi Water and akṣata are sprinkled on the dish that was used to bring the fire.
6. Agnim Prajvalanam. The fire is fed with some more small twigs, if the wood has already been piled up then one can blow on the fire using a tube. 2
See appendix for the names of the fire.
12
7. Paristaraṇam. Darbha grass bound in bunches of three or five is placed around the fire.3 In the East with the points to the North. In the South with the points to the East. In the West with the points to the North, and in the North with the points to the East.
8. Pātra Sādhanam. To the North of the fire on a layer of darbha grass arrange in pairs the vessels to be used. They are placed upside down; the offering spoons, ājyasthāli, prokṣaṇi pātra, praṇītā patra and the bunch of fuel — 12 sticks tied with a piece of string.
9. Brahma Varaṇam. On a seat to the South of the fire the Brāhmaṇa priest is asked to be seated.
asmin __________homa karmaṇi brahmāṇaṁ tvāṁ vṛṇe | If no bråhma±a priest is available then a kûrca (bunch of darbha) or a flower is placed on the seat and Brahma is invoked;
oṁ khaṁ brahmaṇe namaḥ sakalārādhanai svarcitam || 10. Prokṣaṇi pātra sādhanam The prokṣaṇi pātra (vessel for sprinkling) is filled with water. Two pieces of darbha grass with their points in tact and about a span in length are used to purify the water. This water is then poured into the praṇīta patra and then refilled.
11. Praṇītā patre Varuṇa āvāhaṇam. Akṣata and a flower is placed in the praṇīta patra and Varuṇa is invoked into it and worshipped.
oṃ varuṇāya namaḥ 12. ājya saṃskāra. The ghee is purified in this manner. First check to see that there is no impure thing in it. A pavitri made of two darbha blades is passed through it while holding it with the thumb and ring finger of both hands, the knot released and the pavitri is thrown into the fire. A coal or burning stick is removed from the fire and place to the South-east. The ājyasthāli (ghee vessel) is placed thereupon and a burning blade of darbha grass (or a stick) is waved around it. The ājya is then purified by showing the dhenu mudra. The coals are returned to the fire. If darbha is not available then one can show the five purificatory mudras.
13. Sruk-sruvau Saṃskāra. The sacrificial ladles are taken and heated in the fire. They are wiped down with darbha grass, reheated and then sprinkled with water. They are placed to the right.
14. Paridhi Paridadhānam. 15. Parisiñcanam.
Four pieces of wood a cubit in length are placed around the fire.
Water is sprinkled around the fire using a flower
3
Darbha grass can be reused perpetually
13
South — oṃ adi̱te'nu̍manyasva West — oṃ anu̍ma̱te'nu̍manyasva North — sarasvate'nu̍manyasva All sides — deva savita̱ḥ prasu̍va O Earth please allow me to obtain the kingdom. O Wife of the Deva, who willingly supports all actions allow me to obtain what I desire. O Sarasvati -‐ goddess of speech, please allow me to obtain what I desire, O Savita who impels all beings, incite me to sacrifice.
16. Agner Dhyanam.
Using the Agni bījam visualise Agni seated within your heart. The perform the following nyāsas:— Heart Head Crown Shoulders Eyes Clap hands Snap fingers & encircle the head
oṁ raṁ hṛdayāya namaḥ oṁ rīṁ śirase svāhā oṁ rūṁ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṁ raiṁ kavacāya huṁ oṁ rauṁ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ oṁ raḥ astrāya phaṭ oṁ bhūr bhuvas svarom iti dig-bandhaḥ!
meṣāruḍham ca vakrāṅgam jātaveda samanvayam | dvi-śīrṣaṃ sapta-hastaṃ tri-pādaṃ sapta-jihvakam || varadaṃ śakti-pāṇiṃ ca bibhrāṇām sruk-sruvau tathā | abhītidaṁ carma-dharam vāme-cājya-dharaṃ kare || I contemplate Lord Agni who rides upon a ram, whose limbs are twisted and who is endowed with omniscience, who has two heads, and seven arms, three feet and seven tongues, He shows us the gesture of munificence, and bears the shakti weapon and the two ladles, he shows us the gesture of protection and carries the vessel full of ghee.
ca̱tvāri̱ śṛṅgā̱ trayo̍'sya̱ pādā̱ dve śī̱rṣe sa̱pta hastā̍so'sya | tridhā̍ baddho vṛ̱ṣabho ro̍ravīti ma̱ho de̱vo martyā̱gu̱ṁ āvi̍veśa | e̱ṣa hi de̱vaḥ pra̱diśo’nu̱ sarvā̱ḥ pūrvo̍ hi jā̱tassa u̱ garbhe̍ a̱ntaḥ | sa vi̱jāya̍mānassa jani̱ṣyamā̍ṇaḥ pra̱tyaṅ mukhā̎ stiṣṭhati vi̱śvato̍-mukhaḥ || he agne prāṅ mukho deva mamābhimukho bhava || The Great Deity Agni has come down to men and is attended by sacrifices, he has the four Vedas as His horns, the three svaras as his feet, Brahmodana and Pravargya are his two heads, the seven vedic meters are his seven hands. He is regulated by the Mantra, Kalpa and Brahmana; He is the bestower of fortune. He is sung with and without music by the hymns of the Rg, Yajus and Sama by the sacrificial priests such as the Hota. Self-‐resplendent Paramatma realised by the wise having been present in all quarters was born as Hiranyagarbha in the beginning of creation. He is the same Paramatma. He has been born as Devas, beasts etc; and will be born as such in future too. He is the indweller of the hearts of all beings, is the witness to all and the inciter of action. O Agni of divine splendor, please be seated in the eastern direction and be well disposed towards me. ! Offer akṣata in the eight directions around the kuṇḍa beginning in the east: —
oṁ agnaye namaḥ |
jātavedase | sahojase |
ajirā-prabhave | vaiśvānarāya |
14
naryāpase | paṅkti-rādhase | visarpiṇe | śrī yajña-puruṣāya | ātmane namaḥ | sarvebhyaś śri vaiṣṇavebhyo namaḥ | sarvebhyo brāhmaṇebhyo namaḥ || 17. Alankāram. Worship the regents of space situated around the fire by placing flowers in the respective directions. East South-east South South-west West North-west North North-east
oṁ indrāya namaḥ oṁ agnaye namaḥ oṁ yamāya namaḥ oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ oṁ vāyave namaḥ oṁ somāya namaḥ oṁ īśānāya namaḥ
18. Samidha dānam. The yajamāna stands and faces the brāhmin and says the following and then places the bundle of fuel upon the fire. (or 3 samits)
asmin __________ homa karmaṇi brahman idhmam ādhāsye || ādhatsva! || 19. āghāra. ! Silently meditating on Prajapati offer a stream of ghee from the North-east to the South-east
oṁ prajāpataye svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || ! Then a second stream to Indra from the South-west to the North-east.
oṁ indrāya svāhā̎ | indrāya idaṃ na mama || 20. ājya-bhāgam. ! In the above manner offer two oblations. One to Agni and the other to Soma.
oṁ agnaye svāhā̎ | agnaye idaṃ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā̎ | somāya idaṁ na mama || 21. Vyāhṛti Homaḥ. To the South; To the North: Centre;
oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || Oṁ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama ||
22. Prāyaścitta homam asmin __________ homa karmaṇi saṅkalpa prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam madhye saṁbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṁ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi || oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svahā̎ — prajāpataye idaṁ na mama ||
15 ! Prepare the havis as for sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.
PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ Uttarāṅgam prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaggas syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)
oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || Om to the material plane All Hail!
oṁ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || Om to the Astral realm All Hail!
oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Om to the transcendental realm All Hail!
yad a̍sya̱ karma̱ṇo ’tyarī̍rica̱ṃ yad vā̱ nyū̍nam i̱hāka̍ram | agniṣṭa̱t sviṣṭa̱-kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi̍ṣṭa̱guṁ suhu̍tam karotu̱ svāhā̎ | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever there has been done that is superfluous or deficient in this sacrifice, you know it all, please accept it as complete O Agni Svistakrta.
Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed by the three others.
Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee;
svāhā̎ | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama || All Hail! To the Vaus, the Rudras and the Adityas I offer this oblation.
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To The Physical, Mental and Spiritual realms All Hail, to the Lord of Creation I make this offering.
Prāyaścitta Restoration Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin __________ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of ................. I shall now make the atonement offerings.
16
anājñā̎taṃ yad ajñā̍taṃ yā̱jñasya kri̱yate̱ mithu̍ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ ya̱thā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | Whatever error I may have committed in this sacrifice, knowingly or unknowingly, O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5.)
puru̍ṣa sammito ya̱jño ya̱jñaḥ puru̍ṣa sammitaḥ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ yathā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | The Supreme Lord is coequal with Sacrifice, the Sacrifice is coequal with the Lord. O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5)
yat pā̍ka̱tra manasā dī̱na da̍kṣā̱ na | ya̱jñasya̍ ma̱nvate̍ martā̍saḥ | agni̱ṣṭad hotā̎ kra̱tu̱-vid vijā̱nan yaji̍ṣṭho de̱vāguṁ kra̱tu̱śo ya̍jāti̱ svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama || Since we humans of feeble energies, with immature minds, are unacquainted with the correct procedure of sacrifice, may the Mystic Fire who is skilled in the rites, well knowing all that is to be done, the best offerer, offer worship (on our behalf) according to fit season. (RV.10.2.5a)
oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi || For all shortcomings that occurred during the course of this sacrifice I now offer final restoration and expiation.
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om To the physical, mental and transcendental realms All Hail!
oṁ śrīviṣṇave-svāhā̎ | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om, To the Omnipresent Lord All Hail!
oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā̎ | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om, To the Destroyer, the Lord of all beings, All Hail!
Pūrṇahuti Final Offering Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ __________ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tad anantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Being and as service to Him alone , in this rite of ................. in the fire named ................. I shall make the final offering. Thereafter I shall, for the success of the ritual make the offering called vasordhara.
17
oṃ pū̱rṇāhu̱tim u̍tta̱māṃ ju̍hoti | sarva̱ṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | sarva̍m evāpno̍ti | atho̍ i̱yaṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | a̱syām e̱va prati-tiṣṭhati̍ svāhā̎ || agnaye vauṣaṭ! He sacrifices the best of final oblations; Totality is the final oblation; through that everything is obtained ; therefore is this, that final oblation; in this is it established.
Vasordhāra Homaḥ oṃ sapta̱ te̍ agne sa̱midha̍s sa̱pta ji̱hvās sapta ṛ̍ṣayaḥ sapta̱ dhāma̍ pri̱yāṇi̍ | sa̱pta hotrā̎ sapta̱-dhā tvā̍ ya̱ja̱nti̱ sa̱pta yoni̱r āpṛ̍ṇasva ghṛ̱te̱na̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven are your faggots O Agni, seven your tongues, seven the seers and seven the beloved locations. Seven are the priests that oblate to you, seven are the sources, with this oblation of ghee grant us protection. (KYV. 1.5.3.2)
Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam ! Perform prāṇāyāma and then sprinkle water around the fire as before using a flower dipped in the prokṣaṇi pātra.
adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us.
! Valediction of Varuna from the praṇīta pātra
varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam pratiṣṭhāpayāmi śobhanārthe kṣemāya punar āgamanāya ca || O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return.
! Pouring out of the water
prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām || In the eastern quarter may the gods, the priests make me illustrious.
dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām || In the southern quarter may the months, the manes make me illustrious.
pratīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām || In the western quarter may the houses, the cattle make me illustrious.
udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām || In the northern quarter may the waters, the plants, the trees make me illustrious.
ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām || In the zenith may the sacrifice, the year, the Lord of Sacrifice make me illustrious.
oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t || We cognize the Mystic Fire within the soul of all beings, may that Illuminator enlighten us.
18
Homage to Agni agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations. Om Obeisance to Agni -‐ I return you to your place within my heart
Prārthana namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ || Reverence to the Garhapatya fire , reverence to the dakshina fire. Reverence to the Ahavaniya fire and to the Main Altar I pay repeated reverence.
kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ || I pay my obeisances to the Lord of Sacrifices who is manifest in the form of the twin divisions of the Vedas relating to Action (karma-‐kanda) and to Knowledge (Brahma-‐kanda) which are the causes of heaven and liberation respectively.
yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te || Salutations to you O Krishna, the Lord of Sacrifice, The All-‐pervading One, the Lord-‐of-‐the-‐senses, the Eternal One, the Consort of Lakshmi, the Indweller, and Lord of the Universe.
mantra hīnaṃ kriya hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || Deficient as this sacrifice is in formulae, methodology and devotion O Agni! Whatever I have offered my Lord, let it be acceptable to you.
prāyaścitta anya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param || There is no other expiation in austerities and other actions whereby everything that is deficient becomes whole other than by the remembrance of the name of Krishna.
yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam || Through the remembrance or recitation of the name of Acyuta while performing any austerity, yajña or ritual, all imperfections therein are immediately corrected.
oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa
19
ŚŚR RĪĪ M MA AH HĀ ĀG GA AṆ ṆA APPA AT TII H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ((V Vaaiid diikkaa)) Anujñām mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyarthaṁ mahā-gaṇapati havan karma kartum yogyatā siddhim aṇugrahāṇa || SSaannkkaallppaam m hariḥ oṁ tat sat. govinda govinda govinda, asya śrī bhagavato mahā puruṣasya, śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñayā pravarta-mānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe, śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare, aṣṭhāviṁśatitame kali yuge, prathama pāde, śakābde meroḥ dakṣiṇa dik bhāge, __________ deśe, __________ mahānagari antargate, asmin vartamānām vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭi sāvatsarānām madhye __________ nāma sāvatsare, __________ ayane, __________ ṛtau __________ māse, __________ pakṣe, __________ tithau, __________ vāsara yuktāyām, __________ nakṣatra yuktāyāṃ, śrī viṣṇu yoga, śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evaṁ guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ, asyāṃ śubha tithau ;mama (yajamānasya) upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyārtham, asmākam (yajamānasya) sarveṣām sakuṭumbhānām, kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya abhaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham, samasta maṅgala avāptyartham, samasta kalyāṇa prāptyartham, kaṇaka vastu vāhanādi aṣṭha aiśvarya prāptyartham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya, iha janmani pūrva janmani jñāta ajñāta kṛta sarvānāṁ pāpānāṁ nivṛtyarthaṃ, mama (yajamānasya) janmābhyāsāta janma prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantam, bālye vayasi kaumāre yauvane vārdhake ca, jāgrate svapne suṣupti avasthāsu, mano vāk kāya karmendriya jñānendriya vyāparaiḥ, kāma krodha lobha moha mada lobha mātsaryādibhiḥ sambhāvitānām sarveṣām pāpānām sadya apanodanārtham, samasta pāpa kṣayārtham, mama (yajamānasya) saha kuṭumbhasya sarveṣām janma nakṣatra janma rāśi vaśāta, nāma nakṣatra nāma rāśi vaśāta, janma, anu-janma, tri-janma ṛkṣāṇām, bhedhā, aṣṭhaka, vargaja, rūpaja, bala abhāveṣu, baddha vaināśika, sāmuddhāyika, saṅghātika lagna upa-grahādhi krūra graha bhedāṣu, mahā-daśa, antar-daśa sūkṣma daśa, prāṇa daśāsu, sarvataḥ bhadra kāle, cakreṣu ca, divya bhauma antarikṣe utpāta duṣvapna duśśakune daurmanasya duścintana duḥkīrtana sarvādi āpadām nivṛtyartham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt jātaka vīthyā, gocara vithyā, vartamāna daśāyāṃ yo dośaḥ sammajjani, tad doṣa parihārārtham, mahā gaṇapati prasādāt sakala kāryeṣu viśeṣa vijaya prāptyarthaṃ yathā śakti, dhyāna āvāhana ādi ṣoḍaśa upacāra pūrvakam vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantra havan ākhyam karma kariṣye || Kalaśa Pūjā – kalaśasya mukhe viṣṇuḥ etc.
20
K Kuum mbbhhaa Ā Āvvāāhhaannaam m Nyāsa — asya śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati mahā mantrasya, gaṇaka ṛṣiḥ | nicṛdgāyatrīc-chandaḥ | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati devatā | glāṃ bījaṁ | glīṃ śaktiḥ | glūṃ kīlakam | vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prasāda siddhyarthe jape viniyogaḥ || glāṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glīṃ tarjanībhyām namaḥ | glūṃ madhyamābhyām namaḥ | glaiṃ anāmikābhyām namaḥ | glauṃ kaniṣṭhikābhyām namaḥ | glaḥ kara-tala kara-pṛṣṭhābhyām namaḥ | glāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | glīṃ śirase svāhā | glūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | glaiṃ kavacāya hū | glauṃ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ | glaḥ astrāya phaṭ | bhurbhuvaṣuvarom iti dig bandhaḥ D Dhhyyāānnaam m bijāpūra gadekṣu kārmuka-rujā cakrābja pāśotpala vrīhyagra svaviṣāṇa ratna-kalaśa prodyat karāṃbhoruhaḥ | dhyeyo vallabhayā sapadma karayā śliṣṭojjvalad bhūṣayā viśvotpatti vipatti saṃsthiti-karo vighneśa iṣṭārthadaḥ || ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam || O Lord of Hosts we invoke you, Sage of sages, most famous. The highest King of the enlightened, O Lord of prayer, hearken to us, respond and be present here in your appointed place. T.S.2.3.14.3. ,
oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi | asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṁ me vaśam-ānaya svāhā | asmin kumbhe vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || āvāhito etc.
21
16 upacārāḥ nāmavalli — oṃ sumukhāya namaḥ | ekadantāya | kapilāya | gaja-karṇakāya | lambodarāya | vikaṭāya | vighna-rājāya | vināyakāya | dhūma-ketave | gaṇādhyakṣāya | phāla-candrāya | gajānanāya | vakra-tuṇḍāya | śūrpa-karṇāya | herambāya | skanda-pūrvajāya | siddhi-vināyakāya | vighneśvarāya namaḥ || Arghya Pradānam namaste bhinnadantāya namaste hara-sunave | idaṁ arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 namastubhyam gaṇeśāya namaste vighna nāyaka | punar arghyam pradāsyāmi gṛhāṇa gaṇanāyaka || mahā-gaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 gauri aṅga mala sābhūtaṁ svāmi jyeṣṭha vināyaka | gaṇeśvara gṛhāṇārghyam gajānana namo’stu te || mahāgaṇapataye namaḥ idaṁ arghyam || x 3 anena arghya pradānena bhagavān sarvātmakaḥ siddhi buddhi sameta śrī vallabheśa mahā gaṇapati prīyatām || ! Invoke Durga in the Lamp
D Duurrggāā āāvvāāhhaannaam m
oṃ kātyāyanāya vidmahe, kanyakumāri dhīmahi, tanno durgi pracodayāt asmin dīpa maṇḍāle durgā parameśvarīṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || • Offer upacāras — oṃ durgā parameśvaryai namaḥ oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ | sarva svarūpe sarveśe sarva śakti samanvite | bhayebhyaḥ trāhi no devī durge devī namo'stute ||
! Kindle the fire ! Invoke Ganapati in the fire
A Aggnnii--m muukkhhaam m
asmin agnau asmin kumbhe vallabheśa oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva-janaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || asmin agnau vallabheśa mahā gaṇapatī dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi | āvāhito etc.
22
Pradhāna Homaḥ 1. ājya-homaḥ ! Offer ghee oblations only
oṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ || x 4 ahūti śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 2. nārikela-śakala-homaḥ ! Offer coconut husk — 8 ahutis
asmin _________ nakṣatre, _________ rāśau jātasya _________ śaramaṇaḥ [yajamāna] sakuṭumbasya anukūla prayaccha prayaccha, pratikūlaṁ nāśaya nāśaya, saṃpado vardhaya vardhaya, sarvatra vijayaṃ prayaccha prayaccha, oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || śrī mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 3. ājya-homaḥ oṁ ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍naggas svāhā̎ || śrī mahā gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama ||
4. vrīhi-dhānya-homaḥ ! Offer paddy rice — 8 ahutis
oṁ uttiṣṭha puruṣa piṅgala lohitākṣa sarvābhiṣṭaṁ dehi dehi dāpaya dāpaya svāhā || agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 5. nārikela-kapālau-homaḥ ! Offer 2 coconut halves, 1st the half with the 3 eyes.
1. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā̎ ||
23
agni-rūpāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || 2. dhru̱vasu̍ tva̱su kṣi̱tiṣu̍ kṣi̱yante̱ vya̱smat pāśa̱m varu̍no mumocat | avo̍ vanvā̱nā adi̍ter u̱pasthāt yu̱yam pa̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ nas svaha̎ || varuṇa rūpāya śrī mahā-gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || 6. ājyāsikta dūrvāṅkura-homaḥ ! Offer dūrva dipped in ghee — 8 times
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || 7. aṣṭa-dravya-homaḥ (modaka, pava, lāja, saktu, ikṣu, nārikelam tilam kadalīphalam ) ! Offer aṣṭa-dravya — 8 times
oṃ namo vrātapataye namo gaṇapataye namaḥ pramatha-pataye namaste astu lambodarāya ekadantāya vighna-vināśine śiva-sutāya varada-mūrtaye namo namassvāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || ! 10 times —
oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā || mahā-gaṇapataye idaṁ na mama || oṃ tat puruṣāya vidmahe, vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi, tanno danti pracodayāt svāhā || śrī-mahā gaṇapataya idaṁ na mama || ! gaṇeśa mālā mantraḥ — 1 x each
oṃ namo mahā-gaṇapataye mahā-vīrāya, daśa-bhujāya, madanakāla vināśāya, mṛtyu hana hana, yama yama, mada mada, kālaṁ samhara samhara, sarva grahān cūrṇaya cūrṇaya, nāgān mūḍhaya mūḍhaya, rudra-rūpa, tribhuvaneśvara sarvatomukha huṃ phaṭ svāhā || oṃ namo gaṇapataye, śvetārka gaṇapataye, śvetārka mūla-nivāsāya, vāsudeva priyāya, dakṣa-prajāpati rakṣakāya, surya-varadāya, kumāra-gurave, brahmādi surāsura vanditāya, sarpa-bhūṣaṇāya, śaśaṅka-śekharāya, sarva mālālaṅkṛta-dehāya, dharma-dhvajāya, dharma-vāhanāya, trāhi trāhi, dehi dehi, avatara avatara, gaṃ gaṇapataye vakra-tuṇḍa gaṇapataye, vara-varada, sarva puruṣa vaśaṅkara, sarva duṣṭa mṛga vaśaṅkara, vaśī kuru vaśī kuru, sarva doṣān bandhaya bandhaya, sarva vyādhīn nikṛntaya nikṛntaya, sarva viṣāni saṁhara saṁhara, sarva dāridryā mocaya mocaya, sarva vighnān chindi chindi, sarva vajrāṇi sphoṭaya sphoṭaya, sarva śatrūn ucchāṭaya ucchāṭaya, sarva siddhiṁ kuru kuru, sarva kāryāṇi sādhaya sādhaya gāṃ gīṃ gūṃ gaiṁ gauṁ gaṃ gaṇapataye huṁ phaṭ svāhā ||
24
G Gaaṇṇaappaattii aatthhaarrvvaaśśīīrrṣṣaam m oṃ nama̍ste ga̱ṇapa̍taye | tvam e̱va pra̱tyakṣa̱ṁ tat-tva̍m-asi | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ kartā̍’si | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ dhartā̍’si | tvam-e̱va ke̱vala̱ṁ hartā̍’si | tvam-eva sarvaṁ khalvida̍ṁ brahmā̱si | tvaṁ sākṣādātmā̍'si ni̱tyam | oṃ svāhā̎ || 1 || ṛt̍aṁ va̱cmi | sa̍tyaṁ va̱cmi oṃ śrīṃ svāhā̎ || 2 || a̱va tva̱ṁ mām | ava̍ va̱ktāram̎ | ava̍ śro̱tāram̎ | ava̍ dā̱tāram̎ | ava̍ dhā̱tāram̎ | avānūcānam a̍va śi̱ṣyam | ava̍ pa̱ścāttā̎t | ava̍ pu̱rasttā̎t | avotta̱rāttā̎t | ava̍ dakṣi̱ṇāttā̎t | ava̍ co̱rdhvāttā̎t | avādha̱rāttā̎t | sarvato māṃ pāhi pāhi̍ sama̱ntāt | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā̎ || 3 || tvaṁ vāṅgmaya̍s-tvaṁ cin-ma̱yaḥ | tvaṁ ānandama̍yas tvaṁ brahma̱-mayaḥ | tvaṁ sac-cid-ānandā 'dvi̍tīyo̱'si | tvaṁ pra̱tyakṣa̱ṁ brahmā̍si | tvaṁ jñānamayo vijñāna̍-mayo̱'si | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā̎ || 4 || sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva̍tto jā̱yate | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tva̍ttas-ti̱ṣṭhati | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi laya̍m-eṣya̱ti | sarvaṁ jagad-idaṁ tvayi̍ pratye̱ti | tvaṁ bhūmir-āpo'nalo'ni̍lo na̱bhaḥ | tvaṁ catvāri vā̎k-padāni | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā̎ || 5 || tvaṁ gu̱ṇa-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ avasthā-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ de̱ha-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ kā̱la-tra̍yātī̱taḥ | tvaṁ mūlādhāra-sthito̍'si ni̱tyam | tvaṁ śakti-tra̍yātma̱kaḥ | tvāṃ yogino dhyāya̍nti ni̱tyam | tvaṁ brahmā tvaṁ viṣṇus-tvaṁ rudrastvam indras-tvam agnis-tvam vāyus-tvaṁ sūryas-tvaṁ candramās-tvaṁ brahma̱ bhūr-bhuva̱ḥ svarom | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā̎ || 6 || ga̱ṇādiṁ̎ pūrva̍m uccā̱rya̱ va̱rṇādī̎ṃs-tad a̱nantaram | anusvāraḥ pa̍rata̱raḥ | ardhe̎ndu la̱sitam | tāre̍ṇa ṛ̱ddham | etat-tava manu̍-svarū̱pam | gakāraḥ pū̎rva rū̱pam | akāro madhya̍ma rū̱pam | anusvāraścā̎ntya rū̱pam | bindurutta̍ra rū̱pam | nāda̍s sandhā̱nam | saguṁhi̍tā sa̱ndhiḥ | saiṣā gaṇe̍śa-vi̱dyā | gaṇa̍ka ṛ̱ṣiḥ | nicṛd-gāya̍trīc-cha̱ndaḥ | gaṇapati̍r-deva̱tā | oṃ gaṃ ga̱ṇapa̍taye namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā̎ || 7 || ekada̱ntāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | vakratu̱ṇḍāya̍ dhīmahi | tan no̍ dantiḥ praco̱dayā̎t | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā̎ || 8 || eka-da̱ntaṁ ca̍tur-ha̱sta̱ṁ pā̱śam-a̍ṅku̱śa̱ dhāri̍ṇam | rada̍ṁ ca̱ vara̍daṁ ha̱stai̱r-bi̱bhrāṇa̍ṁ mūṣa̱ka-dhva̍jam || raktaṁ la̱mboda̍raṁ śū̱rpa̱-ka̱rṇaka̍ṁ rakta̱-vāsa̍sam | rakta̍ ga̱ndhānu̍liptā̱ṅga̱ṃ ra̱kta pu̍ṣpaiḥ su̱pūjitam || bhāktā̍nu̱kampi̍naṁ de̱va̱ṁ ja̱gat-kā̍raṇa̱m-acyu̍tam | āvi̍r-bhū̱taṁ ca̍ sṛ̱ṣṭyā̱dau̱ pra̱kṛte̎ḥ puru̱ṣāt-para̍m || eva̍ṁ dhyā̱yati̍ yo ni̱tya̱ṁ sa̱ yogī̍ yogi̱nāṃ va̍raḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janam me vaśam ānaya svāhā̎ || 9 ||
25
namo vrātapataye | namo gaṇapataye | namaḥ pramatha-pataye | namaste'stu lambodarāyaikadantāya vighna-nāśine śiva-sutāya varadamūrtaye̱ namaḥ | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ || 10 ||
Uttarāṅgam pūrṇā huti oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṁ prāṇaṁ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṁ yaduktaṁ yat kṛtaṁ tat sarvaṁ brahma arpaṇaṁ bhavatu svāhā̎ || brahmārpaṇaṁ brahma havir-brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṁ brahma karma samādhinā || ! ! ! !
Offer upacāras Puṣpāñjalim visarjanam samarpaṇam
guhyāti guhya goptā tvaṁ gṛhāṇasmat kṛtam havan | siddhir bhavatu me deva tvat prasādān mayi sthiram ||
[f\
26
ŚRĪ M AH ĀGA Ṇ APATI HO M AḤ (Tāntrikam) Anujñāṃ mama saha kuṭumbasya sakala vighna nivṛtti dvārā cintita manoratha phala avāptyartham mahāgaṇapati havan karma kartuṃ yogyatā siddhim anugrahāṇa || ! ! ! !
Invoke Varuna in the Kumbha Invoke Durga in the Lamp Perform the Worship of Ganapati Kindle the fire and invoke Ganapati in the Fire
1. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || oṁ ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam || agner madhyabhāge śrīmahāgaṇapatim āvāhayāmi || || pañcopacārān ārcaya || 3.
oṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye varavarada svāhā | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā ||
4. mahāgaṇapati mūla mantraḥ oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 4 ahūti || 5. navapīṭha śaktīr-juhuyāt 1. oṃ tīvrāyai svāhā | 3. oṃ nandāyai svāhā | 5. oṃ kāmarūpiṇyai svāhā |
2. oṃ jvālinyai svāhā | 4. oṃ bhogadāyai svāhā | 6. oṃ ugrāyai svāhā |
27
7. oṃ tejovatyai svāhā | 9. oṃ vighnanāśinyai svāhā |
8. oṃ satyāyai svāhā |
6. dharmādyaṣṭakam 1. ṛṃ dharmāya svāhā | 3. lṛṃ vairāgyāya svāhā | 5. ṛṃ adharmāya svāhā | 7. lṛṃ avairāgyāya svāhā |
2. ṛṃ jñānāya svāhā | 4. lṛṛṃ aiśvaryāya svāhā | 6. ṛṃ ajñānāya svāhā | 8. lṛṛṃ anaiśvaryāya svāhā |
7. mahā-gaṇapati mūlam 10 x oṃ śrī-mahāgaṇapataye svāhā | 8. Nyāsa homa oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdaya-devyai svāhā | śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā śiro-devyai svāhā | hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhā-devyai svāhā | klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ kavaca-devyai svāhā | glauṃ gauṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ netra-devyai svāhā | gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ astra-devyai svāhā | 9. Siddhācārya homa. vināyaka siddhācāryāya svāhā | kavīśvara siddhācāryāya svāhā | virūpākṣa siddhācāryāya svāhā | viśva siddhācāryāya svāhā | brahmaṇya siddhācāryāya svāhā | nidhīśa siddhācāryāya svāhā | rājādhirāja siddhācāryāya svāhā | varada siddhācāryāya svāhā | vijaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | durjaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | jaya siddhācāryāya svāhā | duḥkhāri siddhācāryāya svāhā | sukhāvaḥ siddhācāryāya svāhā | paramātma siddhācāryāya svāhā | sarvabhūtātma siddhācāryāya svāhā | mahānanda siddhācāryāya svāhā | phālacandra siddhācāryāya svāhā | sadyojāta siddhācāryāya svāhā | śuddha siddhācāryāya svāhā | śūra siddhācāryāya svāhā |
28
śrīṃ śrī sahita nārāyaṇāya svāhā | hrīṃ girijā sahita harāya svāhā | klīṃ rati sahita manmathāya svāhā || śrīṃ gaṃ siddhi lakṣmī sahita mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā | śrīṃ gaṃ ṛddhi sahitāmodāya svāha | śrīṃ gaṃ samṛddhi sahita pramodāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ kānti sahita sumukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madanāvatī sahita durmukhāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ madadravā sahitāvighnāya svāha | klīṃ gaṃ drāviṇī sahita vighnakatre svāha | hrīṃ gaṃ vasudhārā sahita śaṅkha-nidhaye svāha | glauṃ gaṃ vasumatī sahita padma-nidhaye svāha | oṃ gāṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ hṛdaya-devyai svāhā | śrīṃ gīṃ śirase svāhā śiro-devyai svāhā | hrīṃ gūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ śikhā-devyai svāhā | klīṃ gaiṃ kavacāya huṃ kavaca-devyai svāhā | glauṃ gauṃ netra-trayāya vauṣaṭ netra-devyai svāhā | gaṃ gaḥ astrāya phaṭ astra-devyai svāhā | 10. śakti homa. 1. āṃ brāhmyai svāhā | 3. ūṃ kaumāryai svāhā | 5. lṛṛṃ vārāhyai svāhā | 7. oṃ cāmuṇḍāyai svāhā |
2. īṃ maheśvaryai svāhā | 4. ṛṃ vaiṣṇavyai svāhā | 6. aiṃ māhendryai svāhā | 8. aḥ mahalakṣmyai svāhā ||
11. Vāhana homa. 1. laṃ airāvata vāhanāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ mahiṣa vāhanāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ makara vāhanāya svāhā | 7. saṃ aśva vāhanāya svāhā | 12. Āyudha homa. 1. laṃ vajrāyudhāya svāhā | 3. ṭaṃ daṇḍāyudhāya svāhā | 5. vaṃ pāśāyudhāya svāhā | 7. saṃ śaṃkhāyudhāya svāhā |
2. raṃ aja vāhanāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ nara vāhanāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ ruru vāhanāya svāhā | 8. haṃ vṛṣabha vāhanāya svāhā |
2. raṃ śaktyāyudhāya svāhā | 4. kṣaṃ khaḍgāyudhāya svāhā | 6. yaṃ dhvajāyudhāya svāhā | 8. haṃ triśūlāyudhāya svāhā |
29
13. Dikpāla homa. laṃ saparivāra surādhipati vāsavāya svāhā | raṃ saparivāra tejodhipati vaiśvānarāya svāhā | ṭaṃ saparivāra pretādhipati dharmarājāya svāhā | kṣaṃ saparivārarakṣodhipati niṛrtaye svāhā | vaṃ saparivāra jalādhipati varuṇāya svāhā | yaṃ saparivāra prāṇādhipati śvasanāya svāhā | saṃ saparivāra kṣatrādhipati somāya svāha | haṃ saparivāra vidyāpati bhūteśāya svāhā | 14. Gaṇpati mūla homa. oṃ pañcāvṛti cakreśāya śrī-mahā-gaṇapataye svāhā || Pradhāna Puraścaraṇa Saṅkalpaḥ — Hariḥ oṁ tat sat ………….. atha puraścaraṇāṅgatvena aṣṭa-dravya4 homaṃ mahāgaṇapati mūlamantreṇa kariṣye || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarvajanaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā svāhā || 108 ||
Uttarāṅgam pūrṇāhuti oṃ itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇaṃ buddhi deha dharma adhikārato jāgrat svapna suṣupti avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyāṃ udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yaduktaṃ yatkṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahma arpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā | brahmārpaṇaṃ brahma havir brahmāgnau brahmaṇā hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaṃ brahma karma samādhinā ||
[f\
4 (modaka, pava lāja saktu ikṣu nārikelaṃ tilaṃ kadalīphalaṃ )
30
M MA AH HĀ ĀM MṚ ṚT TY YU UÑ ÑJJA AY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā |
SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | _________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ, śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyu-nivāraṇārthaṁ, mahāmṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ mahāmṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Apa upaspṛśye | ! vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;
asmin mahā mṛtyuñjaya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || ! Puṇyāha vācanam.
K Kuum mbbhhaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m ! To the south invoke the navagrahas on a maṇḍala. ! To the north invoke place a pratima of rudra on a kumbha; invoke and offer 16 upacāras.
Dhyānam candrārkāgni vilocanam smita-mukham, padma-dvayanta sthitam, mudra pāśa mṛgākṣa-sūtra vilasat pāṇim himām suprabhām | koṭīndu prakalat sudhā pluta tanum hārāti bhūṣojvalam, kāntam viśva vimohanam paśupatim mṛtyuñjayam bhāvayet || I meditate on that victor over death, who has moon, sun and fire as eyes, who has a smiling face, and sits on two lotus flowers, whose hands radiate with the noose, the deer and the garland of rudraksha, who has the pleasant brilliance of snow and a body drenched by nectar, from billions of moons, and who is adorned with several garlands, who is so handsome, as to attract the entire world, and who is the lord of all beings.
trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t ||
We offer our homage to Traymabakam, sweet augmenter of prosperity. As a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality. (RV.7.59.12. VS.3.60. TS.1.8.6.2.)
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ asmin kumbhe mṛtyuñjaya parameśvaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi gandhākṣata samarpayāmi ||
31
svāmin sarva jagannātha yāvat pūjāvasānakam | tāvat tvaṃ prītibhāvena kumbhe'smin sannidhiṃ kuru ||
U Uppaaccāārrāāḥḥ 1. sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ |— āsanaṃ samarpayāmi || 2. bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | — pādyaṃ samarpayāmi || 3. bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ |— arghyaṃ samarpayāmi || 4. vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namaḥ — ācamanīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 5. jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — madhuparkaṃ samarpayāmi || 6. śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namaḥ | — snānaṃ samarpayāmi || abhiṣeka kramaṁ — gandha tailaṁ | pañcāmṛtaṁ | ghṛtaṁ | payas | dadhnā | madhu | ikṣurasa | nimbu-toyam | nārikela toyam | gandha-toyam | kumbhābhiṣekam || 7. ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — vastrottarīyaṃ samarpayāmi || 8. kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ | — yajñopavītābharaṇaṃ samarpayāmi || 9. kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — gandhākṣata samarpayāmi || 10. bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namaḥ | — puṣpāṇi samarpayāmi || oṃ bhavāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ śarvāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ īśānāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ paśupataye devāya namaḥ | oṃ rudrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ ugrāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhīmāya devāya namaḥ | oṃ mahate devāya namaḥ | oṃ bhavasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ śarvasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ īśānasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ paśupate devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ rudrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ ugrasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ bhīmasya devasya patnyai namaḥ | oṃ mahato devasya patnyai namaḥ | 11. balā̍ya namaḥ | — dhūpaṃ āghrāpayāmi || 12. bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱ḥ | — dīpaṃ darśayāmi || 13. sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ nama̍ḥ | — naivedyaṃ nivedyāmi || 14. ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||— tāmbūlaṃ samarpayāmi || 15. yo vaitā̎ṁ brahma̍ṇo ve̱da | amṛte̍nāvṛtāṁ pu̍rīm | tasmai̎ brahma c̍a brahmā̱ ca | ā̱yuḥ kīrtim̎ pra̱jāṁ da̍duḥ || oṃ namo śa̱ṁbhavāya̍ ca mayo̱-bhavāya̍ ca nama̍ś śaṅka̱rāya̍ ca mayaska̱rāya̍ ca̱ nama̍ś śi̱vāya̍ ca śi̱vata̍rāya ca̱ ||
32
saparivārāya sāmba-parameśvarāya namaḥ sarvopacārārthe karpūra-nīrājanaṃ pradarśayāmi || oṃ nama̍ste astu bhagavan viśveśva̱rāya̍ mahā-de̱vāya̍ tryamba̱kāya̍ tripurānta̱kāya̍ trikāgni-kā̱lāya̍ kālāgni-rudrāya̍ nīla-ka̱ṇṭhāya̍ mṛtyuñja̱yāya̍ sarveśva̱rāya sadā-śi̱vāya̍ śrīman-mahā-de̱vāya̱ nama̍ḥ ||
JJaappaa sa̱dyojā̱taṁ pra̍padyā̱mi sa̱dyo-jā̱tāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ | bha̱ve bha̍ve̱ nāti̍-bhave bhavasva̱ mām | bha̱vod-bha̍vāya̱ nama̍ḥ || I take refuge in Sadyojata. Verily I salute Sadyojata again and again. O Sadyojata, do not consign me to repeated birth; lead me beyond birth to the state of bliss and liberation. I pay my obeisance to Him who is the source of transmigratory existence. (MNU 17.)
vā̱ma̱-de̱vāya̱ namo̎ jye̱ṣṭhāya̱ nama̍ḥ | śre̱ṣṭhāya̱ namo̍ ru̱drāya̱ nama̱ḥ kālā̍ya nama̱ḥ kala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ bala̍-vikaraṇāya̱ namo̱ balā̍ya namo̱ bala̍-pramathanāya̱ nama̱s sarva̍ bhūta-damanāya̱ namo̍ ma̱no̍n-manāya̱ nama̍ḥ || Salutations to the Generous-‐One, Salutations to the Eldest, Salutations to the Most-‐Worthy-‐One, Salutations to the Destroyer, Salutations to the Force-‐of-‐time, Salutations to the Cause-‐of-‐change, Salutations to the Supreme Energy, Salutations to the Source-‐of-‐all-‐energy, Salutations to the Repressor-‐ of-‐energy (at the time of dissolution),Salutations to the Ruler-‐of-‐all-‐beings, Salutations to the Light-‐of-‐the Self. (MNU 18.)
a̱ghore̎bhyo’tha̱ ghore̎bhyo̱ ghora ghora̍ta̱rebhyaḥ | sarve̎bhyas sarva̱ śarve̎bhyo̱ nama̍ste astu ru̱dra-rū̍pebhyaḥ || Now, O Sharva, my salutations be at all times and places to thy Rudra Forms, benign, terrific, more terrific and destructive. (MNU 19.)
tat-pu̍ruṣāya vi̱dmahe̍ mahāde̱vāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ rudraḥ praco̱dayā̎t || May we realize that Supreme Being, we meditate upon the Supreme Lord, may that Rudra enlighten our intellects. (MNU 20.)
īśānaḥ sarva̍-vidyā̱nā̱m īśvaras-sarva̍-bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ brahmā’dhi̍pati̱r brahma̱ṇo’dhi̍pati̱r- brahmā̍ śi̱vo me̍ astu sadā-śi̱vom || May the Supreme Being who is source of all knowledge, controller of all created beings, the preserver of the Eternal Revelation (Veda) and the one Overlord of Creation Sada-‐Siva be benign to me. (MNU 21.)
C Caarruu SSååddhhaannaam m ! Prepare the caru and consecrate it with the following mantras;
mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi mṛtyave tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi
33
A Aggnnii--m muukkhhaam m ! aghāram ājyabhāgāntam
C Caarruu H Hoom maa ! Touch the caru-pātra with the thumb and while touching the caru-sthāli recite;
apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍n vaivasva̱to no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱spate̍r i̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis sacatānna̱ś śacīpatiḥ oṁ || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45)
! Then offer an oblation of caru with;
para̍ṃ mṛtyo̱ anu̱pare̍hi panthā̱ṃ yaste̱ sva ita̍ro deva̱yānā̎t | cakṣu̍ṣmate śṛṇva̱te te̎ bravīmi̱ mā na̍ḥ pra̱jāguṁ rī̍riṣo̱ mota vī̱rān svāha̎ || mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || Go hence O Death! Pursue your special path apart from that which the Gods travel. To you I say, who sees and hears; touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes! (RV.10.18.1a)
! Touch the caru-pātra as before;
hari̱gu̱ṁ hara̍ntam anu̍yanti de̱vā viśva̱syeśā̍naṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̍tī̱nām | brahma̱ sarū̍pa̱m anu̍me̱dam āgā̱daya̍naṃ mā viva̍dhī̱r vikra̍masva oṁ || Like servants the gods follow Hari who is the Lord of the Universe, who leads all thoughts as the foremost leader and who absorbs into Himself the entire universe at the time of dissolution. May this path to liberation taught in the Vedas open itself to me. Deprive me not of that. Strive to secure it for me. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.49.1)
! Then offer an oblation of caru with;
mā cchi̍do mṛtyo̱ mā va̍dhī̱rmā me̍ bala̱ṃ vivṛ̍ho̱ mā pramo̍ṣīḥ | pra̱jāṃ mā me̍ rīriṣa̱ āyu̍r ugra nṛ̱cakṣa̍saṃ tvā ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema svāhā̎ | mṛtyave idaṃ na mama || O Fierce Death, do not cut my life short. Do not injure my interest. Do not decrease my strength. Do not subject me to deprivation. Do not harm my progeny or shorten my life. I gratify you with oblations; for you are indeed observant of the deeds of men. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.51.1)
! Offer oblations of ghee with;
Ā Ājjyyaa āāhhuuttii
bhūra̱gnaye̍ ca pṛthi̱vyai ca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ || To the material plane Fire, to the Earth and to Cosmic Intelligence -‐ Hail!
bhuvo̍ vā̱yave cā̱ntarikṣā̍ya ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ To the Cosmic Life Force in the Astral plane, to the atmosphere and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!
suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ ca di̱ve ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ || To the Supreme Light of the Transcendental plane, to outer space and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!
34
bhūrbhuva̱s suva̍ś ca̱ndrama̍se ca nakṣa̍trebhyaśca di̱gbhyaśca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎ || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ || To the three realms, to the Moon and Stars, to the Directions and to Cosmic Intelligence Hail!
bhūrbhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ || To the three realms Hail! O Lord of all beings this is yours.
PPaayyāāssiikkttaa--ddūūrrvvāā āāhhuuttii ! Now offer dūrva that has been dipped in payasam.
1. apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍nvaivasva̱te no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱spate̍ri̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis sacatān na̱ś śacī̱pati̍ḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45)
2. para̍ṃ mṛtyo̱ anu̱pare̍hi panthā̱ṃ yaste̱ sva ita̍ro deva̱yānā̎t | cakṣu̍ṣmate śṛṇva̱te te̎ bravīmi̱ mā na̍ḥ pra̱jāguṁ rī̍riṣo̱ mota vī̱rān || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || Go hence O Death! Pursue your special path apart from that which the Gods travel. To you I say, who sees and hears; touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes! (RV.10.18.1a)
3. vāta̍ prā̱ṇaṃ mana̍sā̱'nvāra̍bhamahe pra̱jā̍pati̱ṃ yo bhuva̍nasya go̱pāḥ | sa no̍ mṛ̱tyos trā̍yatā̱ṃ pātvagu̱ṁ ha̍so̱ jyog-jī̱vā ja̱rām-a̍śīmahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || We earnestly supplicate the Lord of Beings, Protector of the Universe who acts within as the life-‐breath and without as the wind. May he guard us from untimely death and protect us from sin. May we live in health until our old age. (TB.3.7.7.2 MNU. 47.1)
4. a̱mu̱tra̱ bhūyā̱dadha̱ yad ya̱masya̱ bṛha̍spate a̱bhiśa̍ste̱ra mu̍ñcaḥ | pratyau̍hatām aśvinā̍ mṛ̱tyum a̍smād de̱vānā̍m agne bhi̱ṣajā̱ śacī̍bhiḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || bṛhaspataye, agnaye aśvibhyām idaṃ na mama || As you O Jupiter from curse have freed us, from dwelling yonder in the realm of Yama. The Ashvins, physicians of the gods, have driven Death far from us with mighty powers O Agni. (VS.27.9. TS.4.1.7.4. AV.7.53.1)
5. mācchi̍do mṛtyo̱ mā va̍dhīḥ | mā me̱ bala̱ṃ vivṛ̍ho̱ mā pramo̍ṣīḥ | prajāṃ mā me̍ rīriṣa̱ āyu̍r ugra | nṛ̱cakṣa̍saṃ tvā ha̱viṣā̍ vidhema || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O Fierce Death, do not cut my life short. Do not injure my interest. Do not decrease my strength. Do not subject me to deprivation. Do not harm my progeny or shorten my life. I gratify you with oblations; for you are ever mindful of the deeds of men. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.51.1)
6. mā no̍ ma̱hānta̍m uta māno̍ arbha̱kam māna̱ ukṣa̍ntam u̱ta mā na̍ ukṣi̱tam | mā no̍ vadhī pi̱tara̱ṁ mota mā̱tara̱ṁ priyā mā nastanuvo rudra rīriṣā ||
35
mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || O Rudra, harm neither the elders or babies among us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full grown man. Slay not a father amongst us, slay no mother here, and to our bodies that are dear to us Rudra do no harm. (RV.1.114.7. TS.4.5.10.2.)
7. mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm us not in our reproduction or our progeny, harm us not in our life or in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of their wrath. We call only upon you with our oblations (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16)
8. prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaguṁ syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || prajāpataye idaṃ na mama || O Lord of Beings you alone comprehend all these manifest forms, and none besides you. Grant us our inmost desire when we invoke you, may we become possessed of Spiritual Treasure. (RV.10.121.10. VS.10.20. TS.1.8.14.2)
9. yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || indrāya idaṃ na mama || O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.)
10. sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || abhayankarāyedaṃ na mama || May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)
11. trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāhā || trayaṁbakāyedaṃ na mama || We offer our homage to the three-‐eyed one, sweet augmenter of prosperity, as a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality (R,V.7.59.12. VS.3.60. TS.1.8.6.2.)
12. hari̱gu̱ṁ hara̍ntam anu̍yanti de̱vā viśva̱syeśā̍naṁ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̍tī̱nām | brahma̱ sarū̍pa̱m anu̍me̱dam āgā̱daya̍naṃ mā viva̍dhī̱r vikra̍masva svāhā || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama || Like servants the gods follow Hari who is the Lord of the Universe, who leads all thoughts as the foremost leader and who absorbs into Himself the entire universe at the time of dissolution. May this path to liberation taught in the Vedas open itself to me. Deprive me not of that. Strive to secure it for me. (TA.3.15.1 MNU.49.1)
13. śalkai̍r a̱gnim i̍ndhā̱na u̱bhau lokau sanem a̱ham | u̱bhayo̎r lo̱kayo ṛ̱dhvā'ti̍ mṛ̱tyuṃ ta̍rāmya̱ham svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ ||
36 Kindling the consecrated fire with chips of wood (so that we may offer oblations) may I attain both the worlds. Having attained prosperity in this world and immortality in the next. (TB.1.2.1.15 MNU.50.1)
14. apa̍mṛtyum apa̱kṣudhaṃ̎ | ape̱taśśa̱patha̍ṃ jahi | adho̍ no agna̱ āva̍ha | rā̱yas poṣagu̍ṃ saha̱striṇaggas svāhā || agnaya idaṃ || O Agni disallow untimely death, and hunger, neutralize the curses of others, we invoke you and beseech you to grant us abundant wealth and health. Hail! (TB.3.10.8.1.)
15. ye te̍ sa̱hasra̍m a̱yuta̱ṃ pāśā̱ mṛtyo̱ martyā̍ya̱ hanta̍ve | tān ya̱jñasya mā̱yayā̱ sarvā̱n ava yajāmahe svāhā || mṛtyava idaṃ na mama || O Death! the thousand nooses which you possess to entangle beings, We escape, through the power of the Supreme Being (TB.3.10.8.2.)
16. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā || agni jātavedase idaṃ || May we offer oblations of Soma to Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings. May that Omniscient One destroy that which is inimical to us. May He the Divine Light that guides all, protect us by taking us across all perils as a navigator guides a ship across the sea.
18. oṃ bhūr-bhuva̱s-suva̍ḥ | ojo̱ balam̎ | brahma̍-kṣa̱tram | yaśo̍ ma̱hat | sa̱tyaṃ tapo̱ nāma̍ | rū̱pam a̱mṛtam̎ | cakṣuḥ śrotram̎ | mana̱ āyu̍ḥ | viśva̱ṃ yaśo̍ ma̱haḥ | sa̱mantapo̱ haro̱ bhāḥ | jā̱tave̍dā yadi̍ vā pāva̱ko'si̍ | vai̱śvāna̱ro yadi̍ vā vaidyu̱to'si | śaṃ pra̱jābhyo̱ yaja̍mānāya lo̱kam | ūrja̱ṃ puṣṭi̱ṃ da̍dabhyā vṛ̍tsva svāhā || agni jātavedase vaiśvānarāya idaṃ || Power and potency, the might of reagent and priest, glory and intelligence, Truth and austerity name and comely form , immortality. Good sight and hearing, mind and longevity, worldly fame , equal vision, virtue, and radiance may we obtain of you. O Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings if you are indeed the Purifier, O Fire-‐of-‐universal-‐destruction if you are indeed the Light of the Intermediate regions Grant peace to this patron of the sacrifice and to his offspring. Grant them strength and health. (TB.3.10.5)
Ā Ājjyyaa āāhhuuttii mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūs svāhā || agnaye idaṁ na mama || For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Material Plane Hail!
mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhuvas svāhā || vāyave idaṁ na mama For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Spiritual Plane Hail!
mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ suvas svāhā || suryāya idaṁ na mama || For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the Transcendental Hail!
mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ bhūrbhuvassuva svāhā || prajāpatayedam For the elimination of Death and increase of longevity, to the three realms Hail!
! The acarya now offers 8 oblations of ghee;
oṁ mṛtyave svāhā ||
37
PPrrāāṇṇāāyyāām maa & & PPaarriiśśeeccaannaam m adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us.
B Baalliiddāānnaam m ! Offer a bali of the huta-śeṣam on the ground on dūrva
sarvo̱ vai ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu | puru̍ṣo̱ vai ru̱dras san-ma̱ho namo̱ nama̍ḥ || All this is verily Rudra. To Rudra who is such we offer our obeisance. We salute again and again that Being, Rudra. (TA.10.16.1 MNU. 24.)
PPrraaṇṇīīttaa M Mooccaannaam m ! Valediction of Varuna from the pranita patra
varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam …. O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return.
! Pouring out of the water
prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām prtīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t ||
! The purohit places a samidha on the fire with;
ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)
H Hoom maaggee ttoo A Aggnnii agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations. Om Obeisance to Agni -‐ I return you to your place within my heart
38
PPrrāārrtthhaannaa yat pāda paṅkaja smaraṇād yasya nāma japād api | nyūnam karma bhavet pūrṇaṁ taṁ vande sāmbam īśvaram || Through the remembrance of the Lotus Feet of Lord Siva and through reciting His holy name . A deficient work becomes perfect. I salute Lord Siva.
oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva, oṁ sāmbā-sadā-śiva.
H Huuttaa--śśeeṣṣaa PPrrāāśśaannaam m ! Touch the huta-śeṣam, bali-śeṣam and the ājya-śeṣam and recite 4 times;
a̱gnirāyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa vana̱spati̍bhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | soma̱ āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa oṣa̍dibhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | ya̱jña āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa dakṣi̍ṇābhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | brahma āyu̍ṣmat tad brā̎hma̱ṇair āyu̍ṣma̱t tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | de̱vā āyu̍ṣmanta̱s te̍’mṛte̱nāyu̍ṣmantas tena̱ tvāyuṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi | Agni along with the Spirits of the forests is perpetual, by their vital power I bless you with longevity. Soma along with the healing herbs is perpetual; by their vital power I bless you with longevity. The institute of sacrifice along with the honorarium is perpetual; by the essential power of that, I bless you with longevity. The Vedas are eternal, and their sacred knowledge is eternal, by their essential power I bless you with longevity. The gods are long-‐lived, they possess the gift of immortality, by their immortality I bless you with longevity.
apai̍tu mṛ̱tyum a̱mṛta̍nna̱ āga̍nvaivasva̱te no̱ abha̍yaṃ kṛṇotu | pa̱rṇaṃ vana̱s-pate̍ri̱vābhina̍ś śīyatāguṁ ra̱yis-sacatān-na̱ś śacī̱pati̍ḥ || May Death depart from us. May immortality come to us. May Lord Yama grant us protection. May the sins that we have committed be absolved as leaves fall from a tree. May the strength giving spiritual wealth come to us. (TB.3.7.14.4. TA.10.45)
! The yajamāna tastes the huta-śeṣam with the following mantra;
āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. TB.2.7.7.3
Mṛtyuñjaya Stotram rudram paśupatim sthānum nīla kanṭha umāpatim | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 1 || kāla-kanṭham kāla mūrtim kāla-jñam kāla-nāśanam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 2 || nīla-kanṭham virūpākṣam nirmalam vimala prabhām | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 3 ||
39
vāmadevam mahā-devam loka-nātham jagat gurum | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 4 || devā-devam jagan-nātham teṣām vṛṣabha dvajam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 5 || gaṅgādharam mahā-devam sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 6 || anātham paramānandam kaivalya-pada dāyinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 7 || svargāpvarga-dātāram sṛtiṣṭi sthityāndha kārinam | namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 8 || utpatti sthiti samhāra kartāram ceśvaram gurum namāmi śirasā devam kim no mṛtyu kariṣyati || 9 || mārkaṇḍeya kṛtam stotram yaḥ paṭhet śiva sannidhau | tasya mrtyu bhayam nāsti nāgni-chaura bhayam kvacit || 10 || mrtyuñjaya mahādeva trāhi mām śaraṇāgatam | janma mṛtyu jarā rogaiḥ pīḍitam karma-bhandanaiḥ || 11 || namaś śivāya sāmbāya haraya paramātmane | praṇata-kleśa nāśaya yoginām pataye namaḥ || 12 ||
PPuuṣṣppāāññjjaallii oṃ namo hiraṇya-bāhave hiraṇya-varṇāya hiraṇya-rūpāya hiraṇya-pataye ‘mbikā-pataye umā-pataye pāśu-pataye̍ namo̱ namaḥ || Salutations again and again to the golden-‐armed, golden-‐coloured, golden-‐formed, golden-‐lord, lord of Ambika, the lord of Uma, the lord of Pashus.
ṛ̱taguṁ sa̱tyaṃ pa̍raṃ bra̱hma̱ pu̱ruṣa̍ṁ kṛṣṇa̱ piṅga̍lam | ū̱rdhvare̍taṃ vi̍rūpā̱kṣa̱ṃ vi̱śvarū̍pāya̱ vai namo̱ nama̍ḥ || The Supreme Brahman the Absolute Reality is a Being dark-‐blue and yellowish in color, absolutely chaste and possessing uncommon eyes; salutations to Him of the Universal-‐form.
sarvo̱ vai ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu | puru̍ṣo̱ vai ru̱dras san-ma̱ho namo̱ nama̍ḥ | viśva̍ṃ bhū̱taṃ bhuva̍naṃ ci̱traṃ ba̍hu̱dhā jā̱taṃ jāya̍mānam ca̱ yat | sarvo̱ hyeṣa̍ ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu || All this is verily Rudra. To Rudra who is such we offer our salutation. We salute again and again that being Rudra, who alone is the light and the essence of all beings,. The material universe, the created beings, and whatever there is manifoldly and profusely projected in the past, and present in the form of the universe, all that is indeed this Rudra. Salutations be to Rudra who is such.
kad-ru̱drāya̱ prace̍tase mī̱ḍhuṣṭa̍māya̱ tavya̍se | vo̱cema̱ śanta̍maguṁ hṛ̱de | sarvo̱ hye̍ṣa ru̱dras tasmai̍ ru̱drāya̱ namo̍ astu ||
40
rā̱jā̱dhi̱rā̱jāya̍ prasahya sā̱hine̎ | namo̍ va̱yaṁ vai̎śrava̱ṇāya̍ kurmahe | sa me̱ kāmā̱n kāma̱ kāmā̍ya mahyam̎ | kā̱me̱śva̱ro vai̎śrava̱ṇo da̍dhātu | ku̱be̱rāya̍ vaiśrava̱ṇāya̍ | ma̱hā̱rā̱jāya̱ nama̍ḥ || oṁ svasti sāmrājya̱ṁ bhaujya̱ṁ svarājya̱ṁ vairājya̱ṁ parameṣṭya̱ṁ rājya̱m mahā-rājya̱m ādhipatya̱m samanta paryāyī̍ syāt, sarva bhaumaḥ sā̱rvāyuṣa āntādā parādhāt, pṛthivyai samudra paryantāyā̎ ekarāḍiti ||
! ācārya sambhāvana;
Ā Āśśiirrvvāāddaam m ! The priests then recite the following benedictions;
yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ || O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.) May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)
śrīman /śrīmati __________ sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavan srī trayambakeśvara deva āśirvadāḥ prāptirastu ||
[f\
41
L LA AG GH HU UM MṚ ṚT TY YU UÑ ÑJJA AY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato ………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau| _________ nakṣatre __________ rāśau jātasya _________ nāmadheyasya āyuḥ ārogya aiśvarya abhivṛdhyarthaṃ śarīra vartmāna vartiṣyamāṇa samasta roga pīḍā parihārārthaṃ, arogya dṛḍha-gātratā siddhyarthaṃ, apamṛtyunivāraṇārthaṁ, mahā-mṛtyuñjaya prasāda siddhyarthaṃ, mahā mṛtyuñjaya prasādena, dharma virodhena sakala cintita manoratha avāptyarthaṃ laghumṛtyuñjaya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Proceed as before but the main homa is done with the following mantra alone recited 108 times accompanied by offerings of durva and payasa.
oṁ trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | oṃ hauṃ juṃ saḥ ___________ gotraṃ ___________ śarmāṇam imaṃ (māṃ) mṛtyoḥ pālaya pālaya, rogān mocaya mocaya, āyur-vardhaya vardhaya saḥ juṃ hauṃ oṃ ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t || mṛtyuñjayāya rudrāya nīla-kaṇṭhāya śaṃbhave amṛteśāya śarvāya mahādevāya te namas svāhā̎ ||
42
Ā ĀY YU UṢṢY YA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ Pūrvāṅgam || anujña | vighneśvara pūjā ||
SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | asya mama kumārasya/kumārya vedokta āyur abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, apamṛtyu doṣa parihārārthaṁ, — sarva ariṣṭha-śāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, asya kumārasya abdapūrtau dvitīya varṣādau janma māse janma ṛkṣe ca yo doṣas samajani tad doṣa parihārārthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasāda siddhyarthaṁ, āyur-devatā prasādena dīrghāyuḥ abhivṛddhyarthaṁ, āyuṣya homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! Apa upaspṛśye | vighneśvara udvāsanam | ! Ritvik varaṇam;
asmin āyuṣya homa karmaṇi sakala karma kartuṃ ācāryaṃ tvāṃ vṛṇe || ! kalaśa sthāpanam, varuṇa āvāhanam. ! Invoke the āyur devatās
āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.)
ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱mam || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)
asmin kumbhe āyurdevatām āvāhayāmi sthāpayāmi | oṁ āyurdevatābhyo namaḥ iha gacchata, iha tiṣṭata || ———— nakṣatrādhipati ————— namaḥ aśvathāmāya namaḥ | balaye | vyāsāya | hanumate | vibhīṣaṇāya | kṛpācāryāya | śrī paraśurāmāya | prahlādāya | dhruvāya | āyuṣya prada mahābhāga mārkaṇḍeyāya || Continue with kalaça pûjå, brahma vara±am — agnimukham, åjya-çuddhi, darvi saµskåra — paridhi paridadhånam — parißecanam etc. prepare the caru for the offering.
a̱gnaye̍ tvā̱ juṣṭaṁ nirvapāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ prokṣāmi agnaye tvā juṣṭaṁ abhighārayāmi
43
PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā̎ || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.)
ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)
yo brahmā brahmaṇā u̍jjahā̱ra prā̱ṇaiḥ śi̱raḥ kṛttivāsā̎ḥ pinā̱kī | īśāno devas sa na āyu̍rda-dhā̱tu̱ tasmai juhomi haviṣā̍ ghrte̱na svāhā̎ || bibhrājamānas sarira̍sya ma̱dhyā̱d ro̱ca̱mā̱no gharma ruci̍r ya āgāt | sa mṛtyu pāśān apanu̍dya gho̱rā̱n-ī̱hā̱yu̱ṣeṇo ghṛtam a̍ttu de̱vas svāhā̎ || brahma jyotir brahma patnīṣu ga̱rbha̱m ya̱m ā̱da̱dhāt puru rūpa̍ṃ jaya̱ntam | suvarṇa rambha graham a̍rka̱m a̱rcya̱n ta̱m ā̱yuṣe vardhayāmo̍ ghṛte̱na svāhā̎ || śrīyam lakṣmīm aubalām ambikā̱m gā̱ṃ ṣa̱ṣṭhīm ca yā̱m indra sene̎tyudā̱huḥ | tāṃ vidyāṃ brahma-yonigu̍ṃ surū̱pā̱ṃ i̱hā̱yu̱ṣe tarpayāmo̍ ghṛte̱na svāhā̎ | dākṣāyaṇyas sarva yonya̍s sayo̱nya̱s sa̱ha̱sra̱śo viśva-rūpā̍ virū̱pāḥ | sasūnavas sapataya̍s sayū̱thyā̱ ā̱yu̱ṣe̱ṇo ghṛtam ida̍m juṣa̱ntāggas svāhā̎ || divyā gaṇā bahu-rūpā̎ḥ purā̱ṇā̱ āyuṣcido naḥ pramathna̍ntu vī̱rān | tebhyo juhomi bahudhā̍ ghṛte̱na̱ mā̱ na̱ḥ pra̱jāguṃ rīriṣo mo̍ta vī̱rān svāhā̎ || e̱ka̱ḥ pu̱ra̱stād ya ida̍ṃ babhū̱va̱ yato babhūva bhuvana̍sya go̱pāḥ | yam apyeti bhuvanaguṃ sā̎mparā̱ye̱ sa no havir ghṛtam ihāyuṣe̎-ttu de̱vas svāhā̎ || va̱sū̱n rudrā̍n ādi̱tyān maruto̍’tha sā̱dhyā̱n, ṛ̍bhūn ya̱kṣā̱n gandharvāguṃśca pitṛguṃśca vi̱śvān | bhṛgūn sarpāguṃśca aṅgirāso̍’tha sa̱rvā̱n, ghṛ̱ta̱guṃ hu̱tvā svāyuṣyā mahayā̍ma śa̱śvat svāhā̎ || viṣṇo̱ tvaṃ no̱ anta̍ma̱ś śarma̍ yaccha sahantya | pra te̱ dhārā̍ madhu̱ścuta̱ utsa̍ṃ duhrate̱ akṣi̍taṃ svāhā̎ || mā na̍ stoke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱rān mā no̍ rudra bhāmi̱to ’va̍dhīr ha̱viṣma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te svāhā̎ || ! ! ! !
Offer oblations with the Nakṣatra mantra of the yajamāna or child. Oblations can also be offered with the āśirvāda mantras. Do Jayādi Homaṁ and uttarāṅgam Offer the hutaśeṣam to the yajamāna to eat with the mantra;
44
āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. (TB.2.7.7.3) ! Touch his navel with;
yata̍ indra̱ bhayā̍mahe̱ tato̍ no̱ abha̍yaṁ kṛdhi | magha̍van cha̱gdi tava̱ tanna̍ ū̱taye̱ vidviṣo̱ vimṛdho̍ jahi || O Indra make us fearless of those (Causes such as sin, enemies and hell) of which we are afraid. O Maghavan destroy that cause of fear which is in us. For our protection destroy the enemies that harass us. (RV.8.61.1.13 AV.19.13.) ! Balidānam is done for the regents of space situated around the fire by placing a fistful of puffed rice in the respective directions. East South-east South South-west West North-west North North-east
oṁ indrāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ agnaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ yamāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ niṛṛtaye namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ varuṇāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ vāyave namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ somāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ oṁ īśānāya namaḥ idaṁ te baliṁ
! The hutaśeṣam is then placed on some darbha in the Iśāna koṇa.
mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te || O Rudra, harm us not in our babies and in our children, harm us not in the living, in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy anger. Bringing oblations evermore we pay our obeisance to you. (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16) ! Pour out some water & akṣata. ! The child should be given a pair of earrings.
Aśirvādam tejo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | teja̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | tejasva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | te̍jasvān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | teja̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You are splendid. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with splendour. May my mind be filled with splendour. Splendour spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that splendour.
45
ojo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | oja̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | oja̍sva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | oja̍svān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | oja̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You are strong. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with strength. May my mind be filled with strength. Strength spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that strength.
payo̍si | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | paya̍svad astu te̱ mukham̎ | paya̍sva̱c-chiro̍ astu te | paya̍svān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | paya̍sā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || You are virile. That I beseech of you. May my countenance be filled with virility. May my mind be filled with virility. Virility spreading everywhere. May I be furthered by that virility.
āyu̍rasi | tatte̱ praya̍cchāmi | āyu̍ṣmad astu te̱ mukham̎ | āyu̍ṣma̱c-chiro̍ astu te | āyu̍ṣmān vi̱śvata̍ḥ pra̱tyaṅg | āyu̍ṣā̱ saṃpi̍pṛgdhi mā || May you have longevity. That I pray for you. May long life lie ahead of you, may longevity be above you. Longevity spreading everywhere. May you be purpose in life be accomplished through longevity. TB.2.7.7.3
a̱gnirāyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa vana̱spati̍bhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || soma̱ āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa oṣa̍dibhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || ya̱jña āyu̍ṣmā̱ntsa dakṣi̍ṇābhi̱r āyu̍ṣmā̱n tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || brahma āyu̍ṣmat tad brā̎hma̱ṇair āyu̍ṣma̱t tena̱ tvāyu̱ṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || de̱vā āyu̍ṣmanta̱s te̍’mṛte̱nāyu̍ṣmantas tena̱ tvāyuṣā yu̍ṣmantaṁ karomi || Agni along with the Spirits of the forests is perpetual, by their vital power I bless you with longevity. Soma along with the healing herbs is perpetual; by their vital power I bless you with longevity. The institute of sacrifice along with the honorarium is perpetual; by the essential power of that, I bless you with longevity. The Vedas are eternal, and their sacred knowledge is eternal, by their essential power I bless you with longevity. The gods are long-‐lived, they possess the gift of immortality, by their immortality I bless you with longevity.
[f\
46
Āvahantī Homaḥ ! What is Avahanti Homa? Avahanti homa is a ritualistic fire meditation done to receive all dimensions of wealth along with the intelligence to create more wealth and sustain the created wealth. Holistic wealth can be achieved by offering this homa. Holistic wealth encompasses money, movable and immovable properties which include real estate properties, gold, diamonds and shares. In short Avahanti homa helps you earn wealth from all sources. The mantras that are chanted in the Avahanti Homa are found in the Taittiriya Upanishad. In this homa powerful mantras are chanted to kindle the Cosmic intelligence, your ability to create wealth, to inspire and enroll others about the business ideas that you have and be a successful businessman and above all to achieve the Ultimate – the Enlightenment experience. ! Why Avahanti Homa? Although all beings are in search of the Ultimate reality only, except the Avatars all have the desire to be rich, to be powerful, to be smart, etc. Desires that are beneficial both to us and to the world is encouraged by all Masters. Without experiencing the outer world success the mind will always be doubting the progress that happens in the spiritual world. That is why in the Vedic tradition creation of wealth and the intelligence to handle the wealth is always encouraged. Also the more creative you are, the more wealth is attracted by you and more spiritual progress happens within you. So to make the spiritual progress that is happening in you fool-proof, the Avahanti Homa drills into your bio-memory the wealthy consciousness and awakens the non-mechanical parts of the frontal lobe of the brain to achieve the intelligence that is required for sustaining and managing the wealth. ! Benefits of Avahanti Homa • • • • • • • •
Retention power Awakening of Intelligence Health that is required for enjoying the richness Power of speech to convince others about your ideas Effective listening Wealth and prosperity Non-stop expansion of your company Spiritual progress to make you an Enlightened Businessman
The āvahanti-homa is also commonly performed as a part of celebrations of our ācārya-s like śaṅkara-jayanti, guru-pūrṇima and vardhanti programs. As per the śānti-kusumākara, it confers results that are similar to the more elaborate kūśmāṇḍahoma, confering pāpa-kṣayaḥ, iṣṭa-prāptiḥ and ariṣṭa-nivṛttiḥ. However, the viniyogaḥ of the mantra-s themselves lists the result as anna-samṛddhiḥ, which is the same as jñāna-vairāgyasiddhiḥ. This is a nice homa with 11 pradhāna āhuti-s. It is simple yet effective. Further, the mantra-bhāga is a short, well-known portion of the taittiryopanīṣat (śīkṣā-vallī), starting from "āvahantī vitanvānā" and ending with "pramāpadyasva"
47
Ā ĀV VA AH HA AN NT TII H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam
SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m Hariḥ oṁ tat sat adya śrī bhagavato …………………. asyāṁ śubha tithau | mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ | sarva ariṣṭhaśāntyārthaṁ, sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṃ, anna-samṛddhyarthaṁ, jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthaṁ, āvahanti homākhyaṃ karma kariṣye || ! agnimukham ! paridhī paridadhānam ! pariṣecanam
South — yaś-chanda̍sām ṛṣa̱bho vi̱śva rū̍paḥ | oṃ adi̱te'nu̍manyasva || West — chando̱bhyo’dhya̱mṛtā̎t saṁba̱bhūva̍ | oṃ anu̍ma̱te'nu̍manyasva || North — sa mendro̍ me̱dhayā̎ spṛṇotu | sarasvate'nu̍manyasva || All sides — a̱mṛta̍sya deva̱ dhāra̍ṇo bhūyāsam | deva savita̱ḥ prasu̍va || ! continue with the agni-mukham ! Visualise Annapūrṇa devī in the midst of the fire.
asya śrī āvahantī mahā-mantrasya mahā-camasya ṛṣiḥ | mahā-virāṭ chandaḥ | annapūrṇā bhagavatī bhavānī devatā | āṁ bījam | hrīṁ śaktiḥ | kroṁ kīlakam | mama samasta pāpa-kṣaya purassaraṁ, anna samṛddhyarthe (jñāna-vairāgya siddhyarthe ) āvahanti home viniyogaḥ || Nyāsaḥ ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā — hṛdayāya namaḥ | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ — śirase svāhā | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca — śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā — kavacāya huṁ | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha — netratrayāya vauṣaṭ | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ — astrāya phaṭ | Anna-pūrṇa Dhyānam arkābhām aruṇāmbarāvṛta tanūm ānanda pūrṇānanāṁ muktāhāra vibhūṣitāṁ kuca bharā namrāṁ sakalāñcī guṇām | devīṁ divyarasānnapūrṇa karakām ambhoja darvī karāṁ dhyāyecchaṅkara vallabhāṁ trinayanām ambāṁ pralambālakām || oṃ laṃ pṛthivyātmane gandhaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ haṃ ākāśātmane puṣpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ yaṃ vāyurātmane dhūpaṃ parikalpayāmi |
48
oṃ raṃ tejātmane dīpaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ vaṃ amṛtātmane neivedyaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ saṃ sarvātmane tāmbūlaṃ parikalpayāmi | oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ glauṃ gaṃ gaṇapataye vara varada sarva janaṃ me vaśam ānaya svāhā svāhā̎ ||
SSaam miiddhhaa--ddāānnaam m ! offer 4 audumbara samit
1. śarī̍raṁ me̱ vica̍rṣaṇam svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 2. ji̱hvā me̱ madhu̍mattamā svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 3. karṇā̎bhyā̱ṁ bhūri̱ viśru̍vam svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 4. brahma̍naḥ ko̱śo’̍si me̱dhayā pi̍hitaḥ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ || śru̱taṁ me̍ gopāya |
A Annnnaa--hhoom maaḥḥ 1. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 2. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ || 3. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 4. āmā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | vimā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | pramā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | damā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | śamā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ || 5. yaśo̱ jane̍’sāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 6. śreyā̱n vasya̍so'sāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 7. taṁ tvā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śāni̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 8. sa mā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śa̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 9. tasmin̎ sa̱hasra̍śākhe | nibha̍gā̱’haṁ tvayi̍ mṛje̱ svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || 10. yathāpa̱ḥ prava̍tā̱yanti̍ | yathā̱ māsā̍ aharja̱ram | e̱vaṁ māṁ bra̍hmacā̱riṇa̍ḥ | dhātaṟ āya̍ntu sa̱rvata̱s-svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama ||
49
11. ā̱vaha̍ntī vitanvā̱nā | ku̱rvā̱ṇā cīra̍m ā̱tmana̍ḥ | vāsāguṁ̍ si̱ mama̱ gāva̍śca | a̱nna̱pā̱ne ca̍ sarva̱dā | tato̍ me̱ śriya̱m āva̍ha | lo̱ma̱śāṁ pa̱śubhi̍s-sa̱ha svāhā̎ | āmā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ |vimā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | pramā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | damā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | śamā̍yantu brahmacā̱riṇa̱s-svāhā̎ | yaśo̱ jane̍’sāni̱ svāhā̎ | śreyā̱n vasya̍so'sāni̱ svāhā̎ | taṁ tvā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śāni̱ svāhā̎ | sa mā̍ bhaga̱ pravi̍śa̱ svāhā̎ | tasmin̎ sa̱hasra̍śākhe | nibha̍gā̱’haṁ tvayi̍ mṛje̱ svāhā̎ | yathā’pa̱ḥ prava̍tā̱’yanti̍ | yathā̱ māsā̍ aharja̱ram | e̱vaṁ māṁ bra̍hmacā̱riṇa̍ḥ | dhātaṟ āya̍ntu sa̱rvata̱ssvāhā̎ | pra̱ti̱ve̱śo̍’si̱ pramā̍bhāhi̱ pramā̍padyasva || svāhā̎ || annapūrṇāyai idaṁ na mama || x 11 Uttarāṅgam Āśirvādam
50
B BR RA AH HM MA A--K KŪ ŪR RC CA A PPA AÑ ÑC CA A--G GA AV VY YA AV VIID DH HIIḤ Ḥ This ceremony is prescribed as an alternative to the various prāyaścittas that are described in the Dharma Śāstra. It is the best form of expiation for any of the situations which cause aśaucam and is stressed in the Prāśara Smṛti. ! On the ekadasi or dvadasi day, draw nava-padma mandala
Pūrvāṅgam - anujñā Ārambha mantra hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityeṇa bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ mahā vibhūti cātur ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi || All those actions of worship which have been done and which I am about to do as eternal service to the Lord the Supreme Being who has a fourfold Hypostatic form, I offer the fruit at the feet of the Lord.
Bala Mantra; bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karmanā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya || By the power of the Lord, by the energy of the Lord, by the refulgence of the Lord, by the instigation of the Lord I now perform the work of the Supreme Lord Vasudeva.
Sāttvika Tyāgam bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svarūpa sthiti pravṛtti svaśeṣataika rasena anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyais ca dehendriya antaḥ-karaṇaiḥ svakiya kalyānatama dravya-mayān aupacārika sāṃsparśika sāṃdṛṣṭika abhyavahārikādīn samasta bhogān ati prabhūtān ati priyatamāṃ ati samagrān atyanta bhakti kṛtān akhila parijana paricchadānvitāya svasmai svaprītaye svayam eva prati-pādayituṃ upakramate || The Lord God with all His paraphernalia and attendants begins to make Himself pleased with the most auspicious materials which are his own, and some of which are intended for doing honour, some for creating pleasure through touch and some for eating. These materials are supplied by me who is His servant through my body, senses and mind all of which are given by Him and exist for His pleasure alone.
saṅkalpaḥ hariḥ oṃ tatsat | govinda x 3 bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya viṣṇor ājñayā, pravartamānasya ādya brahmaṇo dvitīya parārdhe śveta-varāha kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭhāviṃśatitame kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jambūdvīpe meror _______ digbhāge __________ deśe __________ nagare prabhavādi vyavahārikānāṃ śaṣṭi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye candramānena __________ saṃvatsare __________ ayane __________ ṛtau __________ māsottame māse __________ pakṣe __________ tithau
51
__________ vāsare __________ nakṣatre yuktāyām śubha yoge śubha karaṇe evam graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa viśiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau: bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat kaiṅkarya rupam, __________ gotrasya __________ sarmanaḥ __________ gotrāya __________ nāmṇyāḥ [..... pāpa nivṛttyartham ] mayā [asmābhiḥ] kṛtānāṃ, mano, vāk, kāya, sarvendriya, avihita karmācaraṇa, vihita karma tyāgādīnāṃ, prakīrṇakānāṃ, mahā-pātakānāṃ, ati-pātakānāṃ, evā navānāṃ nava vidhānāṃ, bahūnāṃ bahu vidhānāṃ, sarveṣāṃ, pāpānāṃ, apanodana dvārā, ayājya yājana, asat-pratigahā, abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa, abhojya bhojana, apeya pānādi, samasta pāpa-kṣayārthā, śrī-bhū nīlā sameta śrīman nārāyaṇa svāmi sannidau, trayastriṁśat koṭi devatā sannidhau, brāhmaṇāḥ śrīvaiṣṇavāḥ sannidhau, mama [asmākam] samasta pāpa kṣayārthaṁ brahma-kūrca ākhya karma kariṣye || With the sanction of the Supreme Being, and as service alone, for all the sins which we have done by our actions, speech and mind; We have done those deeds which we should not have, and refrained from doing what we should have; miscellaneous sins, major sins and even mortal sins. For the absolution of all the nine types of sins; two of the mind — believing in false doctrines, thinking badly of others, three of speech: lying, slander and gossip and four of body: taking that which was not given, causing injury to other living beings, not rendering assistance to others in time of need and sexual misconduct. And for the additional offences of sacrificing for those who were unworthy of participating, for accepting gifts from unworthy donors, eating forbidden items, for enjoying forbidden pleasures, drinking forbidden drinks, for the absolution of all these offences, in the presence of all the 33 devas, in the company of Brahmins and Srivaishnavas we shall now perform this brahma-‐kurca rite.
! viśvaksena pūjā ! puṇyāha-vācanam ! place the dravyas5 according to the diagram on the navapadma mandala
Kuśodaka
Dadhi
Go-mūtra
Kṣīra
Ghee
Go-maya
saṅkalpaḥ — asyām śubha tithau śrī bhagavad ājñayā bhagavat prītyartham mama anyeśāñca mano vāk kāyair anuṣṭhita abhakṣya bhakṣanam asprśya sparśaṇam ādi janita samasta bhagavan nigraha śāntyarthaṁ brahma kūrca vidhinā pañca-gavya dravya samelanam kariṣye ||
ppaaññccaa--ggaavvyyaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m ! Invoke the following;
1. ggoom oṃ viṣṇave namaḥ muuttrree — ya̱jñena ya̱jñam a̍yajanta de̱vāḥ | tāni̱ dharmā̍ṇi pratha̱mā-nyā̍san | te ha̱ nāka̍ṁ mahi̱māna̍s sacante | yatra pūrve̍ sā̱dhyās santi̍ de̱vāḥ || 2. ggoom oṃ brahmaṇe namaḥ maayyee — sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt | 5 palam ekam tu goṁūtram anguṣṭhārdhan ca goṁayam | kṣīram sapta-palam caiva dadhi tripalam ucyate || palam ekam ghrtam grāhyam palam ekam kusodakam |
52
sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 3. kkṣṣīīrree — oṃ acyutāya namaḥ somo̍ dhe̱nuguṁ somo̱ arvanta̍m ā̱śum | somo̍ vī̱raṃ ka̍rma̱ṇya̍ṃ dadhātu | sādhanya̍ṃ vida̱thyagu̍ṁ sa̱bheyaṁ̎ | pi̱tu̱ś śrava̍ṇa̱ṃ yo dadā̍śadasmai || 4. ddaaddhhnnii — oṃ śukrāya namaḥ brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̍ḥ || 5. gghhṛṛttee — oṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ vā̱yoḥ sa̍vi̱tur vi̱dathā̍ni manmahe̱ yāvā̎t ma̱nvat bi̍bhṛ̱to yau ca̱ rakṣa̍taḥ | yau viśva̍sya pari̱bhū ba̍bhūvatu̱s tau no̍ muñcata̱m āga̍saḥ || 6. kkuuśśooddaakkee — oṃ savitre namaḥ i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke || tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīḥ || ! Invoke in this manner and then offer upacāras to all the kalasas. ! To the south of the maṇḍala establish the fire. ! While doing the pātra sādhanam place a brahma kūrca and a vessel for mixing the pañcagavya. ! After performing all the preliminaries up to sprinkling around the fire, perform the mixing of the pañca-gavya;
Pañcagavya Samelana Mantrāḥ gomutre — oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̎t || gomaye — ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || kṣīre — āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the || dadhni — da̱dhi̱ krāviṇṇo̍ ākāriṣaṃ ji̱ṣṇor aśva̍sya vā̱jina̍ḥ | su̱ra̱bhi no̱ mukhā̍ kara̱t praṇa̱ āyūguṁṣi tāriṣat || ghṛte — śu̱krama̍si̱ jyoti̍rasi̱ tejo̍si de̱vo va̍s-savi̱tot-pu̍nā̱tvacchi̍dreṇa pa̱vitre̍ṇa vaso̱ sūrya̍sya ra̱śmibhi̍ḥ || kuśodake — de̱vasya̍ tvā savi̱tuḥ pra̍sa̱ve̎ ’śvino̎r bā̱hubhyā̎ṃ pū̱ṣṇo hastā̎bhyā̱ṁ āda̍de ||
! The pañca-gavya is consecrated like the ghee and is used in all the oblations.
53
Homa Mantrāḥ oṁ bhur bhuvas suvas svāhā̎ || prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || oṁ agnaye svāhā̎ || agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṁ somāya svāhā̎ || somāya idaṁ na mama || 1. oṁ irā̍vatī dhenu̱matī̱ hi bhū̱taguṁ sū̍yava̱sinī̱ mana̍ve yaśa̱sye̎ | vya̍skabhnā̱d roda̍si̱ viṣṇu̍r e̱te dā̱dhāra̍ pṛthi̱vīm a̱bhito̍ mayūkhai̱ḥ svāhā̎̎ || dhenvā idaṁ na mama, You are the giver of great joy, and rich in milk producing cattle (wisdom), with fertile pastures, always ready to save jivas. Both these worlds O Vishnu, have you kept apart, and firmly fixed the earth with pegs around it. [RV.7.99.3]
2. i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re svāhā̎̎ | |viṣṇave idaṁ na mama || Through all this world strode Vishnu; thrice His foot he planted, and the whole was gathered in His footstep's dust.
3. mā na̍sto̱ke tana̍ye̱ mā na̱ āyu̍ṣi̱ mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśve̍ṣu rīriṣaḥ | vī̱ranmā no̍ rudra bhami̱to ’va̍dhir ha̱viṣ ma̍nto̱ nama̍sā vidhema te || mṛtyur-naśyatu āyur-vardhatāṃ svāha || rudrāya idaṃ na mama || Harm us not in our reproduction or our progeny, harm us not in our life or in our cows or horses, Slay not our heroes in the fury of their wrath. We call only upon you with our oblations (RV.1.114.8 TS.3.4.11.2 VS.16.16)
[apa upasprsye] 4. oṁ prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaguṁ syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāguṁ svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)
5. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎̎ || savitre idaṃ na mama. We meditate up the Self-‐existent Being who is worthy of adoration, and is the source of all illumination. May He illumine our intellect.
6. oṁ bhūs svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 7. oṁ bhuva̱s svāhā̎ || vayava idaṃ na mama | 8. ogaṃ suva̱s svāhā̎ || suryāya idaṃ na mama || 9. oṁ bhur bhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama || 10. oṁ bhūr a̱gnaye̍ prthi̱vyai svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 11. oṁ bhuvo̍ vā̱yave̱ ’ntari̍kṣāya̱ svāhā̎ | vāyava idaṃ na mama || 12. oṁ suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ di̱ve svāhā̎ || ādityāya idaṃ na mama || 13. oṁ bhūr bhuva̱s suva̍s ca̱ndrama̍se di̱gbhyas svāhā̎ || candramasa idaṃ ||
54
14. oṁ bhūr anna̍ṃ a̱gnaye̍ prthi̱vyai svāhā̎ || agnaye prthivyā idaṃ || 15. oṁ bhuvo’nna̍ṃ vā̱yave̱ ’ntari̍kṣāya̱ svāhā̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya idaṃ || 16. oṁ suva̱r anna̍m ādi̱tyāya̍ di̱ve svāhā̎ || ādityaya divā idaṃ na mama || 17. oṁ bhūr bhuva̱s suva̱ranna̍ṃ ca̱ndrama̍se di̱gbhyaḥ svāhā̎ || candramase digbhya idaṃ na mama || 18. bhūra̱gnaye̍ ca pṛthi̱vyai ca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || agnaye pṛthivyā idaṁ || 19. bhuvo̍ vā̱yave cā̱ntarikṣā̍ya ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || vāyave antarikṣāya ca idaṁ || 20. suva̍r ādi̱tyāya̍ ca di̱ve ca maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || ādityāyā dive ca idaṁ || 21. bhūrbhuva̱s suva̍ś ca̱ndrama̍se ca nakṣa̍trebhyaśca di̱gbhyaśca̍ maha̱te ca̱ svāhā̎̎ || candramase nakṣatrebhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ || 22. oṁ bhūrbhuva̱s suva̱s svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ || 23. oṁ citti̱s sruk | ci̱ttam ājyam̎ | vāk vedi̍ḥ | ādhī̍tan ba̱rhiḥ | keto̍ a̱gniḥ | vijñā̍tam a̱gniḥ | vāk-pa̍ti̱r-hotā̎ | mana̍m upava̱ktā | prā̱ṇo ha̱viḥ | sāmā̎dhva̱ryuḥ | vāca̍spate vidhe nāmann | vi̱dhema̍ te̱ nāma̍ | vi̱dhes tvam a̱smāka̱ṃ nāma̍ | vā̱caspati̱s soma̍ṃ bibatu | ā’smāsu̍ nṛ̱ṇa dhā̱ta svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataye idaṃ na mama || 24. oṁ pri̱thi̱vī̍ hotā̎ | dhyaur a̍dhva̱ryuḥ | ru̱dro̎ gnīta | bṛha̱spati̍r upava̱ktā | vāca̍spate vā̱co vī̱rye̍na | saṃbhṛ̍tatame̱nā ya̍kṣase | yaja̍mānāya̱ vīryaṃ̎ | āsuva̱skar a̍smai | vā̱caspati̱s soma̍ bibati | ja̱jana̱d indra̍m indri̱yāya̱ svāhā̎̎ || pṛthivyā idaṃ na mama || 25. oṁ a̱gnir hotā̎ | a̱svinā̎ ’dhva̱ryuḥ | tva̱ṣṭāgnīta | mi̱tra u̍pava̱ktā | soma̱s soma̍sya puro̱gāḥ | śu̱kra śukrasya purogāḥ | srotāṣṭa indra somāḥ | vātāper havana srutaḥ svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ na mama || 26. oṁ sūrya̍ṃ te̱ cakṣu̍ḥ | vāta̍ṃ prā̱ṇaḥ | dhyāṁ pṛ̱ṣṭham | a̱ntari̍kṣam ā̱tmā | aṅg̎air ya̱gyaṃ | pṛ̱thi̱vīguṁ sarī̍raiḥ | vāca̍spa̱te’cchi̍drayā vā̱cā | acchi̍drayā ju̱hvā̎ | di̱vi de̍vā̱vrdha̱gu̱ṁ hotrā̱m era̍yasva̱ svāhā̎̎ || sūryādem na mama || 27. oṁ ma̱hā ha̍vi̱r hotā̎ | sa̱tya ha̍vir adhva̱ryuḥ | acyu̍tā pājā a̱gnīt | acyu̍ta manā upava̱ktā | a̱nnā̱dṛ̱syas cā̎ pratidhṛ̱syas ca̍ ya̱gyasyā̍bhiga̱rau | a̱yāsya̍ udgā̱tā | vāca̍spate hrad vidhe nāmann | vi̱dhema̍ te̱ nāma̍ | vā̱caspati̱ḥ soma̍m apāta | mā daivya̱s tantu̱s cchodi̱ mā ma̍nu̱ṣya̍ḥ | namo̍ di̱ve | nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataya idaṃ na mama || 28. oṁ vāgho̎tā | dī̱kṣā patnī̎ḥ | vāto̎ ’dhva̱ryuḥ | āpo̍ ’bhiga̱raḥ | mano̍ ha̱viḥ | tapa̍si juhomi | bhūr bhuva̱s suva̍ḥ | brahma̍ svaya̱mbhu | brahma̍ne svaya̱mbhuve̱ svāhā̎̎ || vācaspataye brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama ||
55
29. oṁ brā̱hma̱ṇa eka̍ hotā | sa ya̱jñaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | ya̱jñasya̍ me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || brahmaṇa idaṃ na mama || 30. oṁ a̱gnīr dvi ho̍tā | sa bha̱rtā | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | bha̱rtā ca̍ me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || agnaye idaṃ na mama || 31. oṁ pṛ̱thī̱vī tri-ho̍tā | sa pra̍ti̱ṣṭhā | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | pratiṣṭhā ca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || prthivyā idaṃ na mama || 32. oṁ antarikṣaṃ catur hotā | sa viṣṭhāḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | viṣṭhaśca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || antarikṣāyedaṃ na mama || 33. oṁ vāyuḥ pañca hotā | sa prānaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | prānas ca me bhūyāt svāhā̎ || vāyave idaṃ na mama || 34. oṁ ca̱ndramā̱s ṣaḍḍho̍tā | sa ṛ̱tū ka̍lpayāti | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | ṛ̱tava̍s ca me kalpantā̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || candramasa idaṃ || 35. oṁ annag̍um sa̱pta ho̍tā | sa prā̱ṇasya̍ prā̱ṇaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱m yaśa̍ḥ | prā̱ṇasya̍ ca me prā̱ṇo bhū̍yā̱t svāhā̎̎ || annāyedaṃ na mama || 36. oṁ dyau̱r aṣṭa ho̍tā | so̍’nādhṛ̱ṣyaḥ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | a̱nā̱dhṛ̱ṣyaśca̍ bhūyāsa̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || diva idaṃ na mama || 37. oṁ ā̱di̱tyo nava̍ hotā | sa te̍ja̱svī | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | te̱ja̱svī ca bhūyāsa̱gu̱ṁ svāhā̎̎ || ādityā yedaṃ na mama || 38. oṁ pra̱jāpa̍ti̱r daśa̍ hotā | sa i̱daguṁ̎ sarvaṃ | sa me̍ dadātu pra̱jām pa̱śūn puṣṭi̱ṁ yaśa̍ḥ | sarva̍ṃ ca me bhūyā̱t svāhā̎̎ || prajāpataya idaṃ na mama || ! uttarāṅgam | prāyascitta homa | parisecanam | agni upastānam | ācamanam |
sāttvika tyāgam — bhagavān eva svaniyāmya svaśeseṇataikarasena anena jīvena svārādhanākhya karma sva-samprītaye svayam eva kārayitavān || yat kṛtaṁ yat kariṣyāmi na tat sarvaṁ mayā kṛtam | tvayā kṛtaṁ tu phalabhuk tvam eva puruṣottama || ! show pañca-gavya to the sun,
udu̱tyaṃ jā̱tave̍dasaṃ de̱vaṃ va̍hanti ke̱tavaḥ | dṛ̱śe viśvā̍ya̱ sūryam̎ || That illustrious Sun-‐god, the knower of all beings, is borne aloft by the seven rays which are his horses.
! offer it the lord. ! Then give it as Prasad to all participants
ya tvagaṣṭhi gataṃ pāpaṃ dehe tiṣṭhati māmake | prāsanaṃ pañca-gavyasya dahatvagnir ivendhanaṃ ||
[f\
56
G GĀ ĀY YA AT TR RĪĪ H HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam
hariḥ oṃ tatsat .................................... mama upāta samasta durita kṣaya dvārā śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṁ, vijñāna bādhaka pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi artham nānā vidha jñāna prāpti artham, sarva śāstra bodha artham, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra havana ākhya karma aham kariṣye || Gāyatrī Dhyāna śloka muktā vidruma hema nīla dhavalacchāyair mukhai strī kṣaṇaiḥ yuktām indu nibaddha ratna mukuṭāṃ tattvārtha varṇātmikām | gāyatrīm varadābhaya aṅkuśa kaśāś śubhraṃ kapālaṃ guṇam śaṅkhaṃ cakram athāravinda yugalam hastair vahantīm bhaje ||
āyātu varadā devī akṣaram brahma sammitam | gāyatrīm chandasāṃ mātedam brahmā juṣasvā naḥ |
ojo'si saho'si balam asi bhrājo'si devānāṃ dhāmanāmāsi viśvam asi viśvāyuḥ sarvam asi sarvāyuḥ abhibhūrom gāyatrīm āvāhyāmi sāvitrīm āvāhayāmi sarasvatīm āvāhayāmi || You are the Supreme (Spiritual) Nourishment, You are Strength, Brilliance, the abode of all the Deities, You are everything, You are the Supporter and the cause of changes in Time. I invoke your presence in the form of the Pranava.
Gāyatri aṣṭhottara śata nāmavaḷḷiḥ oṃ taruṇāditya-saṅkāśāyai namaḥ | sahasra-nayanojjvalāyai | vicitramālābharaṇāyai | tuhinācala-vāsinyai | varadābhaya-hastābjāyai | revā-tīranivāsinyai | praṇityaya-viśeṣajñāyai | yantrākṛta virājitāyai | bhadra-pādapriyāyai | govinda-patha-gāminyai || 10 || deva-gaṇa-saṃtuṣṭāyai | vanamālā-vibhūṣitāyai | syannottama-saṃsthāyai | dhīrajīmūta-nisvanāyai | matta-mātaṅga-gamanāyai | hiraṇya-kamalāsanāyai | dhiyai | janoddhāra-viratāyai | yoginyai | yoga-dhāriṇyai || 20 || naṭanāṭaika-niratāyai | praṇavādya-kṣarātmikāyai | ghorācāra-kriyā-saktāyai | dāridryac-cheda-kāriṇyai | yādavendra-kulodbhūtyai | turīya-patha-gāminyai | gāyatryai | gomatyai | gaṅgāyai | gautamyai || 30 || garuḍāsanāyai | geyagāna-priyāyai | gauryai | govinda-pūjitāyai | gandharvanagarāgārāyai | gauvarṇāyai | gaṇeśvaryai | guṇāśrayāyai | guṇavatyai | gahvarai || 40 ||
57
gaṇa-pūjitāyai | guṇa-traya samāyuktāyai | guṇa-traya vivarthitāyai | guṇāvāsāyai | guṇādhārāyai | guhya gandha-rvarūpiṇyai | gārgya-priyāyai | guru-padāyai | guhya-liṅgāṅga-dhāriṇai | sāvitryai || 50 || sūrya-tanayāyai | suṣumnāḍi bhedinyai | suprakāśāyai | sukhāsīnāyai | sumatyai | sura-pūjitāyai | sughapta-vyavasthāyai | sudatya-sundaryai | sāgarāṃbarāyai | sudhāṅśu-biṃba-vadanāyai || 60 || ustanyai | suvilocanāyai | sītāyai | satvāśrayāyai | sandhyāyai | suphalāyai | suvidhāyinyai | śubhruve | suvāsāyai | suśroṇayai || 70 || saṃsārārṇava-tāriṇyai | sāma-gāna-priyāyai | sādhvi-vaiṣnavyai | sarvābharaṇabhūṣitāyai | vimalākārāyai | mahendryai | mantra-rūpiṇyai | mahā-lakṣmyai | mahā-siddhyai | mahā-māyāyai || 80 || maheśvaryai | mohinyai | madanākārāyai | madhusūdana-coditāyai | mīnāyai | madhurā-vāsāyai | nāgendra-tanayāyai | umāyai | trivikrama-padākrāntāyai | trisvargāyai || 90 || tri-locanāyai | saṃsthitāyai | sūrya-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | vahni-maṇḍalamadhyasthāyai | vāyu-maṇḍala saṃsthitāyai | vyoma-maṇḍala madhyasthāyai | cakriṇyai | cakra-rūpiṇyai | kāla-cakra-vitānastāyai | candra-maṇḍala darpaṇāyai | jyotsnā-tapāmaliptāṅgyai || 100 || mahā-māruta-vījitāyai | sarva-mantrāśrayāyai | dheṇavyai | parameśvaryai | mahādevyai | gāyatrī-devyai namaḥ ||
pāpaghnyai |
agnimukhaṁ — Pradhāna Homaḥ oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎ || Uttarāṅgam visarjanam uttame śikhare devī bhūmyām parvata mūrdhani | brāhmaṇebhyo hyānujñāna gaccha devī yathā sukham ||
ācārya sambhāvana oṃ adya kṛta-etad ........... mantra grahaṇa pratiṣṭhārthaṃ etāvad dravya mūlyaka hiraṛyaṃ agni-daivatam ________ gotrāya ________ śarmaṇe gurave dakṣinayām tubhyam ahaṃ saṃpradade || Om. On this auspicious day, I offer this honorarium to you ............... of the clan of .................... for this rite of the transference and investiture of the mantra.
[f\
58
D DĪĪK KṢṢA AM MA AN NT TR RA AG GR RA AH HA AṆ ṆA AV VIID DH HIIḤ Ḥ ! On the previous day eat only one meal, ! On the appointed day perform the early morning rites, take seat with the Guru facing east and the chela facing north. ! The chela does saṅkalpam
śiṣyasya saṅkalpaḥ oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ............ gotrasya mama [śrī ............. śarmaṇaḥ] pūrva janma upārjita sakala pāpa kṣaya pūrvaka, sarva jana ahlādakatva, vimala buddhi samṛddhi, nānā vidha kavitva, sarva śāstra bodha, sukha saumanasya prāpti kāmanayā gāyatri mahā mantra grahaṇam [dīkṣa dānaṃ] aham kariṣye || Om on this auspicious day in order to diminish all the accumulated negative karma from my [so and so’s] previous births, for bringing joy to all beings, in order to expand the pure mind, in order to obtain insight and knowledge of the teachings for obtaining true happiness and clarity of mind, I shall now accept [give] initiation into the .................mantra of ....................
! Perform Ganeśa pūjā, Punyāha vācanam,
ācārya varaṇam - supplication of the teacher oṃ adya kumbha māse sukla pakṣe trayodaśi tithau ..... kauśika gotram śrī _________ śarmāṇaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ - ebhiḥ puṣpa candana akṣata tāmbūlañca vāsoyugaiḥ gurutvena tvām ahaṃ vṛṇe || Om. On this auspicious day I supplicate you ................... of the clan of ........... to be my initiating guru, I offer you these flowers, sandal paste, rice grains, betel and garments.
! Rakṣa bandhanam, Navagraha pūjā and upadiṣyamāna Devatā pūjā. ! Perform śankha pūjā and reciting the upadiṣyamāna mūla mantra over the conch sprinkle the water on the śiśya's head 8 times. ! Touching the śiśya's head the guru recites the mantra 8 times in the śiśya's right ear. ! The śiśya then prostrates to the guru and offers the homa with the mūla mantra 108 times.
guru oṃ uttiṣtha vatsa mukto’si samyak ācāravān bhava | kīrtiḥ śrīḥ kāntir atulā bala ārogyaṃ sadā'stu te || oṁ. Arise O cherished one, may you attain liberation, may you always act skillfully, May you have perpetual, renown, prosperity, radiance, immeasurable strength and health.
[f\
59
V VĀ ĀSST TU UH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Puṇyāha vācanam
PPrraaddhhāānnaa SSaaṅṅkkaallppaam m hariḥ om tat sat. śubhe śobhane muhūrte ……. asyāṃ śubha tithau ________ gotrodbhavasya, ________ nakṣatre jātasya ________ nāma yajamānaḥ || viśeṣataḥ asya yajamānasya saha kuṭumbhānam, sa-mitrāṇām sa-parivārānāṃ | kṣema sthairya dhairya vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya aiśvaryānām abhivṛddhyartham | dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha phala siddhyartham | iṣṭha-kāmyārtha siddhyartham | sarva ariṣṭha śāntyartham | sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyartham | samasta maṅgalāvaptyartham | asya yajamānasya putra pautrādi sahitasya asmin (nūtana) gṛhe cirakāla sukha nivāsārthaṃ | nānā vidha rogādi sarvopadrava śāntyarthaṃ | sampad āyur ārogya dvipada catuṣpada nānā vidha hiṃsā doṣa parihāra dvāra | vāstoḥ śubhadā saṃsiddhaye | vāstu śānti homākhyām karma kariṣye || ! agnimukhāntam
PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade svāhā || Acknowledge us O Guardian Spirit of the homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Grant us that which we seek of you, and prosper our bipeds and quadrupeds.
vāsto̎ṣpate śa̱gmayā̎saguṁ sadā̍ te sakṣī̱mahi̍ raṇvayā̎ gātu̱matyā̎ | ā̱vaha kṣeme̎ u̱ta yoge̱ va̍raṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̍ta sva̱stibhi̱s sadā̍ nas svāhā || Through your dear fellowship that brings welfare, may we be victorious, O Guardian of the Dwelling! Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore with blessings.
vāsto̎ṣpate pra̱tara̍ṇo edhi gobhi̱r aśve̍bhir-indo | a̱jarā̍sas te sa̱khye syā̍ma pi̱teva̍ pu̱trān prati̍ no juṣasva svāhā || Protector of the home, be our promoter; increase our wealth in cattle and steeds. O Indu. May we be ever-‐youthful in your friendship; be pleased in us as in his sons a father.
amī vahā vāṣto̎ṣpata̱ viśvā̎ rū̱pāṇyā̍vi̱śan | sakhā̎ su̱śeva̍ edhi nas svāhā || O Guardian of the Homestead who destroys all disease and manifests in manifold forms, be an auspicious friend to us.
vāstyoṣpataya idaṁ na mama ||
60 ! ! ! ! ! !
jayādi Homam uttarāṅgam graha-ptīti dānam parisiñcanam ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
61
N NA AV VA AG GR RA AH HA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam
North
Durga hariḥ oṃ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane Ketu Guru Budha Gaṇapati muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahā-puruṣasya Kṣetrapa śrī viṣṇor ājñayā pravartamānasya ādya Sani Surya Sukra Abhayank A brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha Vāstu kalpe vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭāviṃśatīttame Rahu Kuja Candra Trayambaka Nakṣatra kali yuge kali yugasya prathama pāde jāmbudvīpe meroḥ ________ dig-bhāge hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya deśe ________ C deśe ________ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṃvatsarānāṃ madhye ________ nāma saṃvatsare ________ ayane ________ ṛtau māsottame________ māse ________ pakṣe ________ tithau ________ vāsara yuktāyāṃ ________ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe śubha yoga śubha karaṇe sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām -
Harih oṁ tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land south of mount Meru, in the Golden Land, in the country of Australia, in the metropolis of Sydney, in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .................. solstice, during the .................. season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed;
asyāṃ śubha tithau, _________ gotrodbhavasya _________ nakṣatre jātasya ahaṃ /asya yajamānasya - saparivārasya samasta durita-kṣaya dvārā, janma kuṇḍalyāṃ varṣa kuṇḍalyāṃ gocare ca ariṣṭha sthitānāṃ sūryādi navagraha kṛta sarva vidha pīḍa upaśānti arthaṃ, sarva apaśānti pūrvaka, kṣema sthairya dīrgha āyuḥ ārogya abhaya dṛḍha-gātrata manaś-śānti prāpti arthaṃ, aiśvaryābhi-vṛddhyarthaṁ sarva abhiṣṭha siddhyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ atyantātiśayita śubha phala avāptyarthaṁ, ye ye grāhāḥ śubha-etara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ ānukūlya siddhyarthaṁ ca, dharma artha kāma mokṣa catur vidha puruṣārtha siddhi dvārā, navagraha devatā adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā prasāda siddhyartham, śrī parameśvara prāpti-arthaṃ, yathā śaktyā graha śāntim kariṣye || On this auspicious day I ............ belonging to the clan of ........... perform this Navagraha Santi Homa according to my ability, for the absolution of all my sins and those of my family, and to meliorate all those negative indications in our birth charts, or transit charts which are caused by inauspicious placings of the nine planets, and for diminishing the sorrow that could result from such placings, in order to obtain peace, well-‐being, mental solace, security, longevity, health and prosperity. In order to propitiate the Planetary Forces for obtaining the fourfold aim of human existence honour, prosperity, pleasure and final liberation; and for invoking the Grace of the Supreme Lord.
62
tad aṅgatvena nirvighnena pari-sampātyartham ādau vighneśvara pūjām kariṣye || ! !
Ganeśa pūjā Kumbha varuṇa āvāhanam
N Naavvaaggrraahhaa āāvvāāhhaannaam m atha ādityādi navagraha devatā dhyānaṃ kariṣye |
sūrya āsa̱tyena̱ raja̍sā̱ varta̍māno nive̱śaya̍nn a̱mṛta̱ martya̍ñca | hi̱ra̱ṇyaye̍na savi̱tā rathe̱nā-de̱vo yā̍ti̱ bhuva̍nā vi̱paśyan̍ | With the Light of Truth in space advancing, determining life and death, borne in his golden chariot he comes, Savitar, God who gazes upon the worlds. (Rig Veda 1.35.2 ; Taitt. Sam.3.4.11.2a)
a̱gniṁ dū̱taṁ vṛ̍ṇīmahe̱ hotā̍raṁ vi̱śvave̍dasam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̍ su̱kratum̎ | We choose Agni as our messenger, the herald, master of all wealth. Well skilled in this our sacrifice. (Rig Veda 1.12.1; Taitt. Sam. 2.5.8.5)
yeṣā̱m īśe̍ paśu̱pati̍ḥ paśū̱nāṁ catu̍ṣpadām u̱ta ca̍ dvi̱padā̎m | niṣkrī̍to̱’yaṁ ya̱jñiya̍ṁ bhā̱gam e̍tu rā̱yas-poṣā̱ yaja̍mānasya santu || Which creatures does the Lord of creatures rule:— both the four footed and birds. May He, being propitiated, accept His sacrificial share, may abundance of wealth come to the sacrificer. (T.S. 3;1;4d)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ madhye rakta vartulākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ bhāskarāya vidmahe, mahā-dyuti-karāya dhīmahi, tanno āditya pracodayāt ||
soma āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the | Swell up, O Soma! Let your strength be gathered from all sides. Be strong in the gathering of might. (Rig Veda 1;91;16 & T.S. 3;2;5K)
a̱psu me̱ somo̍ abravīda̱ntar-viśvā̍ni bheṣa̱jā | a̱gniñca̍ vi̱śva śa̍ṁbhuva̱m āpa̍śca vi̱śva bhe̍ṣajīḥ | A skilled physician tells me, that in the waters of life lies the capacity to heal all ailments. In the fire of wisdom the welfare of the world and in the waters of life a panacea. (Atharva Veda 1.6.2.)
gau̱rīm i̍māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱t-yeka̍padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catu̍ṣpadī | a̱ṣṭā-pa̍dī̱ nava̍-padī babhū̱vuṣī̍ sa̱hasrā̎kṣarā para̱me vyo̍man || The Vedas have spoken of various forms of knowledge and preached multifarious duties. It deals with one Supreme Godhead, it gives knowledge of the past and the future, It teaches of religion, prosperity, fulfillment of desires and salvation. It grants the eight siddhis, obtainable through the nine organs, through its thousands of words it leads to the highest Abode. (Rig Veda 1.164.41 & Atharva Veda 9.10.21)
63
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya āgneya dig-bhāge śveta catuśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita candra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ niṣākarāya vidmahe, sudhāhastāya dhīmahi, tannaś candra pracodayāt ||
aṅgāraka a̱gni-mū̱rddhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kut-pati̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāgm̐ retāg̍m̐ si jinvati | Agni manifests in three forms; as the Sun as lightening and as earthly fire. He activates the seed of life. (Rig Veda 8;54;16 & T.S. 1;5;5c)
syo̱nā pṛ̍thivi̱ bhavā̍-nṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̍nī | yacchā̍na̱ś-śarma̍ sa̱prathā̎ḥ | May you be thornless O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling place. Grant us shelter broad and secure. (Rig Veda 1.22.15.)
kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱tvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe || Through the Lord of the Field, as from a friend, we obtain what nourishes our cattle & horses, in such may He be good to us. (Rig Veda 4.57.1.)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya dakṣiṇa dig-bhāge rakta trikoṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ aṅgārakāya vidmahe, bhūmi-putrāya dhīmahi, tannaś kuja pracodayāt ||
budha udbu̍dhyasvāgne̱ prati̍jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pū̱rte sagm̐sṛ̍jethām a̱yañca̍ | puna̍ḥ kṛ̱ṇvagm̐stvā̍ pi̱tara̱ṁ yuvā̍nam a̱nvātāgm̐̍ sī̱ttvayi̱ tantu̍m-e̱tam | Awaken O Agni! O Light of wisdom! and keep us vigilant in the practice of works done for our own merit and works done for the welfare of all beings, may we remain together, making the Pitris young with life's renewal, the thread is being maintained through you. (Vajasaneyi Samhita. 15:55.)
i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re | Through all this world strode Vishnu; thrice His foot he planted, and the whole universe was gathered in His footstep's dust. (Rig Veda 1:22:17)
viṣṇo̍r a̱rāṭa̍m asi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛ̱ṣṭham a̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptre̎stho̱ viṣṇo̱s-syūr-a̍si̱ viṣṇo̎r dhru̱vam-a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam-a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā || You are the forehead of Vishnu; you are the back of Vishnu; you two are the corners of Vishnu's mouth. You are the thread of Vishnu; you are the fixed point of Vishnu;. you belong to Vishnu; to Vishnu you are offered. (Taittiriya Samhita 1:2:13)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya īśāṇya dig-bhāge pīta-bāṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha grahaṃ dhyāyāmi
64
āvāhayāmi || oṁ saumyakarāya vidmahe, soma-sutāya dhīmahi tanno budha pracodayāt ||
bṛhaspati bṛha̍spate̱ ati̱yada̱ryo arhā̎d dyu̱mad-vi̱bhāti̱ kratu̍ma̱j-jane̍ṣu | yaddī̱da-ya̱ccha va̍sarta prajāta̱ tad-a̱smāsu̱ dravi̍ṇan dhehi ci̱tram || O Brhaspati, who are born of holy order; that Divine Wisdom shall overcome the enemies of the mind, that wisdom shall shine glorious, with insight among men. That wisdom shall be resplendent in glory. (Taittiriya Samhita 1;8;22 g)
indra̍ marutva i̱ha pā̍hi̱ soma̱ṁ yathā̍ śāryā̱te api̍bas-su̱tasya̍ | tava̱ praṇī̍tī̱ tava̍ śūra̱-śarma̱n-nāvi̍vā santi ka̱vaya̍s-suya̱jñāḥ || O Indra surrounded by the Maruts drink here the Soma! As you did drink the juice beside the Saryata. Under your guidance, in your keeping, O Hero! the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifice. (Vajasaneyi Samhita. 7:35.)
brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̍ḥ || In the beginning, first was the Veda generated, the delight of existence overcame the gods from on high revealing the most profound and simple revelations — the source of the existent and the non-‐existent. (Vajasaneyi Samhita 13:3)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya uttara dig-bhāge kaṇaka dīrgha caturśrākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ uttarābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ āṅgirasāya vidmahe, vāgīśāya dhīmahi, tanna jīva pracodayāt ||
śukra prava̍ś-śu̱krāya̍ bhā̱nave̍ bharadhvam | ha̱vyaṁ ma̱tiṁ cā̱gnaye̱ supū̍tam | yo daivyā̍ni̱ mānu̍ṣā ja̱nūgm̐ṣi̍| a̱ntar-viśvā̍ni vi̱dma nā̱ jigā̍ti || Bring forth your offerings to his refulgent splendour; your hymn as purest offering to Agni the mystic fire of wisdom who goes as messenger conveying all songs of men to the gods in heaven. (Rig Veda 7.4.1.)
i̱ndrā̱ṇīm ā̱su nāri̍ṣu su̱patnī̍m a̱ham a̍śravam | na hya̍syā apa̱rañca̱na ja̱rasā̱ mara̍te̱ pati̍ḥ || So have I heard Indrani called the most fortunate from amongst women. For never shall her consort die in future time, through old age. (Rig Veda 10.86.11. & T.S.1.7.13.1.)
indra̍ṁ vo vi̱śvata̱spati̱ havā̍mahe jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱smāka̍m astu keva̍laḥ || O Indra ruler of the universe we invoke you from amongst others. Favour us alone. (T.S;1;6;12. R.V. 1;7;10)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya pūrva dig-bhāge śveta-pañca-koṇākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ pūrvābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi ||
65
oṁ bhārgavāya vidmahe, vidyādhīṣāya dhīmahi, tannaśukra pracodayāt ||
śanaiścara śanno̍ de̱vīr a̱bhiṣṭa̍ya̱ āpo̍ bhavantu pī̱taye̎ | śaṁyor a̱bhisra̍vantu naḥ | May the seven cosmic Principles be propitious for us; divine forces for our aid & bliss. Let them flow for us, for health and strength. (Rig Veda 10.9.4. & A.tharva Veda 1.6.1.)
prajā̍pate̱ na tvade̱tānya̱nyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍maste juhu̱mastanno̍ astu va̱yagm̐ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇām | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become lords of valuable possessions. (V. S. 10;20)
i̱maṁ ya̍ma prasta̱ramā hi sīdāṅgi̍robhiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̍ḥ saṁvidā̱naḥ | ā tvā̱ mantrā̎ḥ kaviśa̱stā va̍hantve̱nā rā̍jan ha̱viṣā̍ mādayasva || O Yama! Come and be seated in this place, in company with the manes. Let the hymns recited by the sages convey you O King, be gladdened by this oblation. (Rig Veda 10.14.4.)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya paścima dig-bhāge kṛṣṇa dhanurākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ paścimābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ śanaiścarāya vidmahe, chhāya-putrāya dhīmahi, tanna manda pracodayāt ||
rāhu kayā̍ naści̱tra ābhu̍va dū̱tī sa̱dā vṛ̍dha̱s-sakhā̎ | kayā̱ śaci̍ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā | What sustenance will he bring to us, wonderful ever prospering friend? With what most mighty company. (S.Y.V. 27:39)
āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni̍r-akramī̱dasa̍nan-mā̱tara̱ṁ puna̍ḥ | pi̱tara̍ñca pra̱yant-suva̍ḥ || The Godhead has appeared as this variegated universe along with Mother Nature. Advancing towards the Highest heaven. (Rig Veda X :189:1)
yatte̍ de̱vī niṛṛ̍tir āba̱bandha̱ dāma̍ grī̱vāsva̍vica̱rtyam | i̱dam te̱ tad-viṣyā̱myāyu̍ṣo̱ na madhyā̱dathā̍ jī̱vaḥ pi̱tuma̍ddhi̱ pramu̍ktaḥ || sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya niṛṛti dig-bhāge dhūmra śūrpākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ saimhikeyāya vidmahe, dhūmra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno rāhu pracodayāt ||
ketu ke̱tuṁ kṛ̱ṇvanna̍ ke̱tave̱ peśo̍ maryā ape̱śase̎ | samu̱ṣadbhi̍r-ajāyathāḥ | Making a banner for that which has none, Form for the formless, O you men, you were born with the dawn. (Taittiriya Samhita 7;4;20h)
66
bra̱hmā de̱vānā̎ṁ pada̱vīḥ ka̍vī̱nām ṛṣi̱r viprā̍ṇāṁ mahi̱ṣo mṛ̱gāṇā̎m | śye̱no gṛdhrā̍ṇā̱gm̐ svadhi̍ti̱r vanā̍nā̱gm̱̐ soma̍ḥ pa̱vitra̱m atye̍ti̱ rebhan̍ | Brahma of the gods, leader of poets, Sage of seers, bull of wild beasts. Eagle of vultures, axe of the forests, Soma goes over the seive singing. (Taittiriya Samhita 3;4;11d)
saci̍tra ci̱traṁ citayan̎ tama̱sme citra̍ kṣatra ci̱trata̍maṁ vayo̱dhām | ca̱ndraṁ ra̱yiṁ pu̍ru̱vīra̎ṁ bṛ̱hanta̱ṁ candra̍ ca̱ndrābhi̍r gṛṇa̱te yu̍vasya || Wondrous! Of wondrous power! I give to the singer wealth wondrous, outstanding, most wonderful, life-‐ giving. Bright wealth, O Refulgent Divine Wisdom, vast, with many aspects, give understanding to your devotee. (Rig Veda 6.6.7.)
sadeśaṃ sagotraṃ sarūpaṃ savarṇaṃ sarṣiścchandasaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhidevatā sahita āditya-grahasya vāyavya dig-bhāge nānā-varṇa dhvajākāra maṇḍale pratiṣṭhitaṃ dakṣiṇābhimukhaṃ adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu grahaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || oṁ brahma-putrāya vidmahe, citra-varṇāya dhīmahi, tanno ketu pracodayāt || Durga āvāhanam jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gniḥ || oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ durgā devī dhyāyāmi, āvāhayāmi, sthāpayāmi || Gaṇapati āvāhanam ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍nam O Lord of Hosts we invoke you, Sage of sages, most famous. The highest King of the enlightened, O Lord of prayer, hearken to us, respond and be present here in your appointed place. T.S.2.3.14.3
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ mahā-gaṇapatiṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Kṣetrapāla āvāhanam kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe || Through the Lord of the Field, as from a friend, we obtain what nourishes our cattle & horses, in such may He be good to us. (Rig Veda 4.57.1.)
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ kṣetra-pālakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Abhayaṅkara (indra) āvāhanam sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ ||
67 May Indra come to our help; Indra who is the giver of welfare on Earth and bliss in the World to Come; who is the Lord of the People, the Slayer of Vritra, the Subduer of Enemies and the Giver of Rain, who is peaceable and Giver of Safety. (RV.8.61.13 MNU.20.4,5,)
oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ abhayaṅkaraṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Vāstu āvāhanam vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade || Acknowledge us O Guardian Spirit of the homestead: bring no disease, and give us happy entrance. Grant us that which we seek of you, and prosper our bipeds and quadrupeds.
oṃ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ vāstu-puruṣaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Trayambaka āvāhanam trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̎t || We offer our homage to Lord Siva, sweet augmenter of prosperity, as a cucumber from its stem may we be severed from the bonds of death, and attain immortality. V.S. 3:60
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvaḥ tryaṃbakaṃ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || Nakṣatra āvāhanam oṁ aśvinyādi nakṣatra devatāṁ dhyāyāmi āvāhayāmi || ! 16 Upacāra Pūjā
Prārthanam japā kusuma saṅkāśaṃ kāśyapeyaṃ mahā-dyutiṃ | tamoriṃ sarva pāpaghnaṃ praṇato'smi divākaraṃ || I salute the Sun who is like the hingula flower, the son of Kashyapa, the effulgent one who is the dispeller of darkness and who washes away sins.
dadhi śaṅkha tuśārābhaṃ kṣīr-ārṇava samudbhavaṃ | namāmi śaśinaṃ somaṃ śaṃbhūr mukuṭa bhūṣaṇaṃ || I salute the Moon, who is the colour of curd, conch and snow, the One who emerged out of the milky ocean and who bedecks the crown of Lord Shiva.
dharaṇi garbha saṃbhūtaṃ vidhyut kānti samaprabhaṃ | kumāraṃ śakti hastañca maṅgalaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ || I salute Mars the son of the Earth, who is as lustrous as a flash of lightning, and who wields the weapon shakti in his hand.
priyaṅgu kalika śyāmaṃ rūpeṇa prathimaṃ budhaṃ | saumyaṃ saumya guṇopethaṃ taṃ budhaṃ praṇamāmyahaṃ || I salute Mercury the son of the Moon; who is as dark as the Panicum Italicum bud, of peerless form, intelligent, peaceful natured.
68
devanāñca ṛṣināñca guru-kāñcana sannibhaṃ | buddhi budhaṃ trilokeśaṃ taṃ namāmi bṛhaspatim || I salute Jupiter, the precptor of the gods and the rishis, who is of extraordinary intelligence and is the Lord of the three worlds.
hima kunda mṛnālābhaṃ daityānāṃ paraṃaṃ gurum | sarva śāstra pravaktāraṃ bhārgavaṃ praṇamāmyaham || I salute Venus bright as snow, the fragrant oleander blossom and the lotus stem; the precptor of the titans who is learned in all the scriptures.
nīlāñjana samābhāsaṃ ravi putraṃ yamāgrajam | chāya mārtaṇḍa saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ namāmi śanaiścaram || I salute Saturn the son of the Sun and Chaya, the elder brother of Yama; who shines like the blue mascara.
ardha-kāyaṃ mahā-vīryaṃ candrāditya vimardhanaṃ | siṃhika garbha saṃbhūtaṃ taṃ rāhuṃ praṇamāmyaham || I salute Rahu the son of Simhika, the valorious one who has half a body and opposes the Sun and the Moon.
palāśa puṣpa saṅkāśaṃ tāraka graha mastakam | raudraṃ raudrātmakaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ ketuṃ praṇamāmyaham || I salute Ketu who resembles the butea Frondosa flower, the head of the stars and planets, wrathful and fearsome.
namaskāram brahma-murāris tripurāntakārī bhānuḥ śaśi bhūmi-suto budhaśca | guruśca śukraḥ śani rāhu ketavas sarve grahāḥ śāntikarā bhavantu | mantra-hīnam kriyā-hīnam bhakti-hīnam samarcanam | mayā kṛtañca yat tad bhoḥ kṣamadhvaṃ graha devatāḥ || anena pūjanena śrī-sūryādi navagraha maṇḍala devatāḥ priyantām
Agni-mukham PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ 1. āsa̱tyena̱ raja̍sā̱ varta̍māno nive̱śaya̍nn a̱mṛta̱ martya̍ñca | hi̱ra̱ṇyaye̍na savi̱tā rathe̱nā-de̱vo yā̍ti̱ bhuva̍nā vi̱paśyan̍ svāhā̎ || 2. a̱gniṁ dū̱taṁ vṛ̍ṇīmahe̱ hotā̍raṁ vi̱śvave̍dasam | a̱sya ya̱jñasya̍ su̱kratuggas svāhā̎ || 3. yeṣā̱m īśe̍ paśu̱pati̍ḥ paśū̱nāṁ catu̍ṣpadām u̱ta ca̍ dvi̱padā̎m | niṣkrī̍to̱’yaṁ ya̱jñiya̍ṁ bhā̱gam e̍tu rā̱yas-poṣā̱ yaja̍mānasya santu svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita āditya graha prasāda siddhirastu || āditya graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu ||
69
4. āpyā̍yasva̱ same̍tu te vi̱śvata̍s-soma̱ vṛṣṇi̍yam | bhavā̱ vāja̍sya saṅga̱the svāhā̎ || 5. a̱psu me̱ somo̍ abravīda̱ntar-viśvā̍ni bheṣa̱jā | a̱gniñca̍ vi̱śva śa̍ṁbhuva̱m āpa̍śca vi̱śva bhe̍ṣajīs svāhā̎ || 6. gau̱rīm i̍māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱t-yeka̍padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catu̍ṣpadī | a̱ṣṭā-pa̍dī̱ nava̍-padī babhū̱vuṣī̍ sa̱hasrā̎kṣarā para̱me vyo̍man svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita soma graha prasāda siddhirastu || soma graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 7. a̱gni-mū̱rddhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kut-pati̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam | a̱pāgm̐ retāg̍m̐ si jinvati svāhā̎ || 8. syo̱nā pṛ̍thivi̱ bhavā̍-nṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̍nī | yacchā̍na̱ś-śarma̍ sa̱prathā̎ḥ svāhā̎ || 9. kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita aṅgāraka graha prasāda siddhirastu || aṅgāraka graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 10. udbu̍dhyasvāgne̱ prati̍jā gṛhyenam iṣṭā pū̱rte sagm̐sṛ̍jethām a̱yañca̍ | puna̍ḥ kṛ̱ṇvagm̐stvā̍ pi̱tara̱ṁ yuvā̍nam a̱nvātāgm̐̍ sī̱ttvayi̱ tantu̍m-e̱taggas svāhā̎ || 11. i̱daṁ viṣṇu̱r vica̍krame tre̱dhā nida̍dhe pa̱dam | samū̍ḍham asya pāgm̐ su̱re svāhā̎ || 12. viṣṇo̍r a̱rāṭa̍m asi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛ̱ṣṭham a̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptre̎stho̱ viṣṇo̱s-syūr-a̍si̱ viṣṇo̎r dhru̱vam-a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam-a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita budha graha prasāda siddhirastu || budha graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 13. bṛha̍spate̱ ati̱yada̱ryo arhā̎d dyu̱mad-vi̱bhāti̱ kratu̍ma̱j-jane̍ṣu | yad dī̱daya̱cchava̍sarta prajāta̱ tad-a̱smāsu̱ dravi̍ṇan dhehi ci̱traggas svāhā̎ || 14. indra̍ marutva i̱ha pā̍hi̱ soma̱ṁ yathā̍ śāryā̱te api̍bas-su̱tasya̍ | tava̱ praṇī̍tī̱ tava̍ śūra̱-śarma̱n-nāvi̍vā santi ka̱vaya̍s-suya̱jñās svāhā̎ || 15. brahma̍ jajñā̱naṁ pra̍tha̱maṁ pu̱rastā̱d visī̍ma̱tas-su̱ruco̍ ve̱na ā̍vaḥ | subu̱dhniyā̍ upa̱mā a̍sya vi̱ṣṭhās-sa̱taśca̱ yoni̱m asa̍taśca̱ viva̱s svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita bṛhaspati graha prasāda siddhirastu || bṛhaspati graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 16. prava̍ś-śu̱krāya̍ bhā̱nave̍ bharadhvam | ha̱vyaṁ ma̱tiṁ cā̱gnaye̱ supū̍tam | yo daivyā̍ni̱ mānu̍ṣā ja̱nūgm̐ṣi | antar-viśvāni vidma nā jigāti svāhā̎ || 17. i̱ndrā̱ṇīm ā̱su nāri̍ṣu su̱patnī̍m a̱ham a̍śravam | na hya̍syā apa̱rañca̱na
70
ja̱rasā̱ mara̍te̱ pati̱s svāhā̎ || 18. indra̍ṁ vo vi̱śvata̱spati̱ havā̍mahe jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱smāka̍m astu keva̍las svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śukra graha prasāda siddhirastu || śukra graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 19. śanno̍ de̱vīr a̱bhiṣṭa̍ya̱ āpo̍ bhavantu pī̱taye̎ | śaṁyor a̱bhisra̍vantu nas svāhā̎ || 20. prajā̍pate̱ na tvade̱tānya̱nyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍maste juhu̱mastanno̍ astu va̱yagm̐ syā̍ma̱ pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || 21. i̱maṁ ya̍ma prasta̱ramā hi sīdāṅgi̍robhiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̍ḥ saṁvidā̱naḥ | ā tvā̱ mantrā̎ḥ kaviśa̱stā va̍hantve̱nā rā̍jan ha̱viṣā̍ mādayasva svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita śanaiścara graha prasāda siddhirastu || śanaiścara graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 22. kayā̍ naści̱tra ābhu̍va dū̱tī sa̱dā vṛ̍dha̱s-sakhā̎ | kayā̱ śaci̍ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā svāhā̎ || 23. āyaṅ-gauḥ pṛśni̍r-akramī̱dasa̍nan-mā̱tara̱ṁ puna̍ḥ | pi̱tara̍ñca pra̱yant-suva̱s svāhā̎ || 24. yatte̍ de̱vī niṛṛ̍tir āba̱bandha̱ dāma̍ grī̱vāsva̍vica̱rtyam | i̱dam te̱ tadviṣyā̱myāyu̍ṣo̱ na madhyā̱dathā̍ jī̱vaḥ pi̱tuma̍ddhi̱ pramu̍ktas svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita rāhu graha prasāda siddhirastu || rāhu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 25. ke̱tuṁ kṛ̱ṇvanna̍ ke̱tave̱ peśo̍ maryā ape̱śase̎ | samu̱ṣadbhi̍r-ajāyathāḥ svāhā̎ || 26. bra̱hmā de̱vānā̎ṁ pada̱vīḥ ka̍vī̱nām ṛṣi̱r viprā̍ṇāṁ mahi̱ṣo mṛ̱gāṇā̎m | śye̱no gṛdhrā̍ṇā̱gm̐ svadhi̍ti̱r vanā̍nā̱gm̱̐ soma̍ḥ pa̱vitra̱m atye̍ti̱ rebhan̍ svāhā̎ || 27. saci̍tra ci̱traṁ citayan̎ tama̱sme citra̍ kṣatra ci̱trata̍maṁ vayo̱dhām | ca̱ndraṁ ra̱yiṁ pu̍ru̱vīra̎ṁ bṛ̱hanta̱ṁ candra̍ ca̱ndrābhi̍r gṛṇa̱te yu̍vasya svāhā̎ || adhi-devatā pratyadhi-devatā sahita ketu graha prasāda siddhirastu || ketu graha doṣa nirdoṣo astu || 28. jā̱tave̍dase sunavāma̱ soma̍m arātī ya̱to nida̍hāti̱ veda̍ḥ | sa na̍ḥ parṣa̱dati̍ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̍ nāveva̱ sindhu̍ṃ duri̱tātya̱gnis svāhā̎ || śrī durgā devī prasāda siddhirastu || 29. ga̱ṇanā̎n tvā ga̱ṇapa̍tiguṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̍vī̱nām upama̱
71
śravastamam | jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱m brahma̍ṇāṃ brahmanaspata̱ ā na̍ś śṛ̱ṇvan ū̱tibhi̍s sīda̱ sāda̍naggas svāhā̎ || śrī mahā-gaṇapati prasāda siddhirastu || 30. kṣetra̍sya̱ pati̍nā va̱yagm̐ hi̱tene̍va jayāmasi | gāmaśva̍ṁ poṣayi̱ntvā sa no̍ mṛḍāt ī̱dṛśe svāhā̎ || kṣetra-pāla prasāda siddhirastu || 31. sva̱sti̱ dā vi̱śaspati̍r vṛtra̱hā vi̱mṛdho̍ va̱śī | vṛṣendra̍ḥ pu̱ra e̍tu naḥ svasti̱ dā a̍bhayaṅka̱raḥ svāhā̎ || abhayaṅkara prasāda siddhirastu || 32. vāsto̎ṣpate̱ prati̍ jānīhyā̱smān svā̍ve̱śo a̍namī̱vo bha̍vā naḥ | yatvema̍he prati̱ tanno̍ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̍ edhi dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catu̍ṣpade svāhā̎ || vāstu-puruṣaṃ prasāda siddhirastu || 33. trya̍mbakam yajāmahe suga̱ndhiṁ pu̍ṣṭi̱ vardha̍nam | ū̱rvā̱ru̱kam iva̱ bandha̍nān mṛ̱tyor mukṣīya̱ mā’mrutā̱t svāhā̎ || tryaṃbaka prasāda siddhirastu || Nakṣatra Homa oṁ aśvinyai svāhā | bharaṇyai svāhā | kṛttikāya svāhā | rohinyai svāhā | mrgāya svāhā | ārdrāya svāhā | punarvasave svāhā | puśyāya svāhā | aśleṣāya svāhā | maghāya svāhā | pūrva-phalgunyai svāhā | uttara-phalgunyai svāhā | hastāya svāhā | citrāya | svātyai svāhā | viśākhāya svāhā | anurādhāya svāhā | jyeṣṭhāya svāhā | mūlāya svāhā | pūrvāṣāḍāya svāhā | uttarāṣāḍāya svāhā | śravaṇāya svāhā | dhaniṣṭhāya svāhā | śatabhiṣāya svāhā | pūrva-bhādrāya svāhā | uttara-bhādrāya svāhā | revatyai || hutaṁ mayā ca hutaṁ yad yad devatākaṁ tat tad devatābhya idaṁ na mama || Uttarāṅgam
[f\
72
K KU UṢṢM MÅ ÅṆ ṆḌ ḌA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ IMPORTANCE OF KUṢMĀṆḌA HOMA
Homas can be classified into two broad categories. 1. Kāmyārtha homa, to derive gain and fulfill certain wishes. The other one is 2. Prāyaśchitta homa, to deliver us from the sins of our undesirable acts of omission and commission. Kushmāṇḍa homa falls in the second category. Difference between Yāga and Homa: Yāga and Homa are not the same. Yāgas are categorized as "śrauta" karmas and are performed in "agnihotra" agnis. Homas are categorized as "smārta" karmas and are performed in "aupāsana" agni. Agnihotra Agni: This Agni has the characteristic of being a continuum. Yāga is performed by highly qualified Vedic scholars, who have to be Grihasūtras, well-versed in all the prayogas and Śāstras as well, for universal benefit. Yāgas such as Aśvamedha, Soma and Vājapeya come under this category. Aupāsana Agni: All Grihastas (married persons) are supposed to perform Aupāsana every day both in the morning and in the evening. Homas like Vāstu Śānti and Srāddha are done in Aupāsana Agni. A few more examples of homas would be the Gaṇapati homa, Navagraha homa and Sudarśana homa which are done in laukika agni. These homas are referred to as Smārta karmas. Homas have been codified, compiled and given to us by Sages with their divine powers. While the Vedas speak about Yāgas, they contain no reference to homas - with the exception of one homa, i.e. Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa. The details of this powerful homa are found in the Yajur Veda (Second prasnam in Taitiriya Aaranyaka) Why is it done? It is primarily done by a person wishing to cleanse himself of a sin he may have wittingly or unwittingly committed. Vaḍagalai Śrīvaiṣṇavas sometimes do this homa later in life to atone for all the offences that were done since the original act of prapatti. Some people are also advised to perform it as a remedy for some specific astrological doṣa in their birth charts. The mantras in Kuṣmāṇḍa homa mention certain sins people commit, and one is absolved from their negative karmic effects through the performance of this homa. Some of the sins referred to are:— 1. Being flipant or arrogant in Deva karmas 2. Lying in the course of day to day activities 3. Gossiping and speaking ill of others 4. The hardship we cause to our mother during pregnancy, birth and childhood. 5. The mental anguish we cause to both our parents with or without our knowledge. 6. Bad behaviour 7. Using impolite language while speaking to our elders, Purohits or Acharyas.
73 The mantras also clarify benefits that can accrue to the person doing Kushmanda homa. Some of the benefits:— 1. Karmic debts are effaced. 2. Extended life, sound health and a pure heart and make us better human beings. 3. Crossing the sea — the only method of foreign travel in olden days — was considered polluting. A dvija lost caste through crossing the seas mainly due to the inability to perform Sandhya Vandana on a boat, and even today some orthodox people perform kuṣmāṇḍa homa after they return to India in order to purify themselves. How is Kuṣmāṇḍa Homa to be performed? Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is surprisingly simple in terms of the process, and therefore it does not cost much. The number of Ritviks (Purohits) required is minimal. Apart from the Pradhāna ācārya, one or two other Vedic scholars are enough. Of course one can invite more Purohits if one wishes to do the homa on a larger scale. Even the Homa dravyam — articles used for the Homa are very few as there is no preliminary pūjā (it being a śrauta karma). While the material aspects of the homa are easy to observe, the discipline — niyama — that has to be followed is quite demanding. The following aspects have been codified and have to be observed with total diligence:— 1) Dīkṣa niyama — one is to observe the disciple for at least a fortnight. 2) Gāyatri japa to be done daily to the maximum extent. 3) A ritualistic bath on the day of the homa. 4) Nāndi śrāddha (this is not needed when the Kuṣmāṇḍa homa is done as a prelude to Pratyabdika śrāddha) When should it be done? It is usually done on the full moon, new-moon, ekādasi or any other specified auspicious time. Further, this homa can be performed as a prelude to auspicious events (maṅgala kārya) like Upanayana, Vivāha, etc. It gives one the confidence and qualification for the maṅgala kārya. It is also the practice of some to observe this homa prior to doing the annual Pratyābdika Śrāddha. In Kuṣmāṇḍa homa, the yajamāna should preferably personally perform the Homa in his own Aupāsana Agni under the guidance of the śāstri, and chant all the mantras himself, but in fact most people still have it done through the ācārya. This homa is one of immense significance and has great value. It is a great remedy for absolution of a person's conscious and unconscious sins, if done with devotion and in complete consonance with the laid down procedure. The benefits that accrue from Kuṣmāṇḍa homa are many - the most important of which is freedom from guilt and peace of mind.
74
śrīmate rāmānujāya namaḥ
A Annuujjññaa namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I offer obeisance to the aṣembly, homage to the Lord of the assembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. (TS. 3;2;4)
sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May this august assembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. (TB. 1.1.10.3.5)
oṁ sarvebhyo śrī-vaiṣṇavebyo namaḥ!
! The yajamāna stands holding a tray with fruit, flowers, betel and dakṣiṇa, after reciting the following statement, he offers a coin to each of the brāhmins present.
aśeṣa he pariṣat bhavat pāda mūle mayā samarpitam imāṁ sauvarṇīṁ yat kiñcit dakṣiṇām api yathokta dakṣiṇām iva svikṛtya ______ gotrasya ______ śarmaṇaḥ sapatnīkasya śaraṇāgati (mama vivāha) prabhṛti etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka abuddhi pūrvaka akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad-apacāra bhāgavad-apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa nānavidhānantāpacāra janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, samasta enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kūṣmāṇḍa homa karma kartum yogyata siddhim anugrahāṇa || O assembly of learned brahmins, may this gratuity which is offered at your feet, whatever it may be, be acceptable to you. Please grant me your sanction to perform this rite of .........................
SSaaṅṅkkaallppaaḥḥ — —R Reessoollvvee śuklāṃ baradharaṁ viṣṇuṁ śaśi varṇaṃ caturbhujaṃ | prasanna vadanaṃ dhyāyet sarva vighnopa śāntaye || The All-‐pervading Lord is to be meditated upon for the removal of obstacles; Clad in white garments, resplendent like the Moon, the four armed and cheerful-‐faced.
hariḥ oṁ tat sat | śrī govinda 3 | śubhe śobhane muhūrte adye śrī bhagavato mahāpuruṣasya śrī viṣṇoḥ ājñaya pravartamānasya, ādya brahmaṇaḥ dvitīya parārdhe śrī śveta varāha kalpe, vaivasvata manvantare aṣṭā-viṁśatīttame kali yuge, kali yugasya prathama pāde, jāmbu-dvīpe meroḥ āgneya dig-bhāge, hiraṇmaya varṣe hiraṇmaya 6
6 Insert the direction of the country in relation to the Himālaya mountains: east — pūrva, south —dakṣina, west — paścima, north — uttara, NE — aiṣānya, SE — āgneya, SW — nair̥r̥ti, NW — vāyavya
75
deśe ______ deśe ______ mahā nagari antargate vyavahārikānām prabhavādi ṣaṣṭhi saṁvatsarānāṁ madhye, ______ nāma saṁvatsare, ______ ayane, ______ ṛtau, māsottame ______ māse ______ pakṣe ______ tithau ______ vāsara yuktāyāṁ ______ nakṣatra yuktāyām śrī viṣṇu yoge śrī viṣṇu karaṇe, śubha yoga śubha karaṇe, sakala graha guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭhāyām, Harih oṁ tatsat. Govinda, Govinda, Govinda, with the sanction of the Supreme Being Lord Vishnu, in this period during the second half of the life-‐span of the demiurge Brahma, during the aeon of the White Boar, during the universal rule of Vaivasvata Manu in the 28th period, during the first quarter of the age of Kali, on the planet Earth in land ………… of mount Meru, in the country of ………..…….., in the city of …………….…., in the year .................... of the 60 year Jovian cycle, in the .......................... solstice, during the ................... season, in the month of ...................... in the .................. fortnight, on the .................. lunar day, on a .............. day under the constellation of .................... with auspicious conjunctions, and all the planets being benevolently disposed;
__________ gotrasya __________ śarmaṇaḥ __________ sapatnīkasya mama prapatti uttara kṣaṇam ārabhya etat kṣaṇa paryantaṃ, nirdeśa pūrvakaṁ saṃbhāvita buddhi pūrvaka, abuddhi pūrvaka, akṛtya karaṇa kṛtyākaraṇa bhagavad apacāra bhāgavad apacāra asahyāpacāra rūpa, nāna vidhānāna āpacāra aspṛśya sparśana abhakṣya bhakṣaṇa abhojya bhojana apeya-pāna apāṅkteya sahabhojana apa praveśya praveśanādi asaṃbhāṣya saṃbhāṣaṇādi janita bhagavan nigraha saṅkalpa śānti dvārā, bhrūṇa-hatyāyā arvāñci enāṃsi yāvanti mayi saṃbhavanti, tāvat tām enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam kariṣye || I ____________ of the clan of _____________ with the sanction of the Supreme Lord and in order to invoke His grace, on this auspicious day I now perform the Kushmanda rite for the absolution of all offences that may have been committed since my marriage (since my surrender). Those offenses done knowingly or unknowingly , those that are proscribed, all those various offenses against the Lord, the devotees and the acaryas, touching the forbidden, enjoying the forbidden, eating the prohibited, drinking the forbidden, entering wrong places, speaking with unworthy persons, for all these offenses, and in order to avert the stern judgment of the Lord, for all possible sins that I have committed up to the committing of abortion. Through this homa I seek to please the Lord and make atonement for all my wrong doings.
Arambha mantra; Hariḥ oṃ tat sat, kṛtaṃ ca kariṣyāmi bhagavan nityena, bhagavat kaiṅkarya rūpaṃ, mahā vibhūti cātur-ātmya bhagavad vāsudeva pādāravinda arcanena, ījyayā, bhagavataḥ karmanā, bhagavantaṃ arcayiṣyāmi || All those actions of worship which have been done and which I am about to do as eternal service to the Lord the Supreme Being who has a fourfold Hypostatic form — I offer the fruit of all those deeds at the feet of the Lord.
Bala mantra — Empowerment bhagavato balena bhagavato vīryeṇa bhagavatas tejasā bhagavataḥ karma kariṣyāmi bhagavato vāsudevasya ||
bhagavataḥ karmanā
By the power of the Lord, by the energy of the Lord, by the refulgence of the Lord, by the instigation of the Lord I now perform the work of the Supreme Lord Vasudeva.
76
Sāttvika tyāgam bhagavān eva sva-niyāmya sva-rūpa sthiti pravṛtti sva-śeṣataika rasena, anena ātmanā kartrā svakiyaiś-copakaraṇaiḥ svārādhanaika prayojanāya, parama-puruṣaḥ sarva śeṣī śrīyaḥ patiḥ svaśeṣa-bhūtam, idaṃ [ījya] ākhyaṃ karma svasmai, svaprītaye svayameva kārayati || The Lord God with all His paraphernalia and attendants begins to make Himself pleased with the most auspicious materials which are his own. These materials are supplied by me who is His servant through my body, senses and mind all of which are given by Him and exist for His pleasure alone.
! Prepare the havis according to sthālipāka and offer it to the Lord who is invoked in the fire.
PPrraaddhhāānnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ Saṅkalpaḥ — pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣana visiṣṭhāyāṁ mama sakala enasāṃ nirharaṇa dvārā ca bhagavat prītyarthaṃ sakṛt kuṣmāṇḍa homam hoṣyāmi || śśāānnttiiḥḥ ppāāṭṭhhaaḥḥ namo̍ brahma̍ṇe̱ namo̍ ‘stva̱gnaye̱ nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai nama̱ auṣa̍dhībhyaḥ | namo̍ vā̱ce namo̍ vā̱cas-pa̍taye̱ namo̱ viṣṇa̍ve bṛha̱te ka̍romi || oṁ śāntiḥ x 3 || I pay my obeisance to Brahma (The Vedas) and to you O Agni (Fire of Wisdom), to the Earth (my Support) and to the Herbs (that nourish me). Salutations to Speech and the Lord of Speech, salutations to Vishnu (the omnipresent Truth), this I do for the Sacred Vedas. Om Peace Peace Peace.
Ā Ājjyyāāhhuuttaayyaaḥḥ 1. oṁ bhūḥ bhuvaḥ suvaḥ | tat sa̍vi̱tuḥ vare̎ṇyaṁ bhargo̍ devasya dhīmahi | dhiyo̱ yo na̍ḥ pracodayā̱t svāhā̎ || savitra idaṁ na mama || We meditate up the Self-‐existent Being who is worthy of adoration, and is the source of all illumination. May He illumine our intellect.
2. yadde̍vā deva̱-heḷa̍na̱ṃ devā̍ścakṛ̱amā va̱yam | ādi̍tyā̱stas tasmā̎n mā muñcata̱rtasya̱rtena̱ māmi̱ta svāhā̎ || devebhya ādityebhya idaṁ || O learned ones, whatever wrong, we as learned people have committed to disgrace the learned and provoke their wrath; may you brilliant like the Sun, deliver us from that offence, through the knowledge of the Vedas – of the Self. (VS.20.14a AV.6.114.1 TA.2.3.1. TB.2.44.8a)
3. devā̍ jīvana kā̱myā yad vā̱cā'nṛ̍tam ūdi̱ma | tasmā̎n na i̱ha mu̍ñcata̱ viśve̍devās sa̱joṣasas svāhā̎ || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O Gods, we, desirous of self-‐preservation, have sometimes spoken untruth, forgive us for that, O Lord of the Universe. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.1)
4. ṛ̱tena̍ dyāvā-pṛthivī ṛ̱tena̱ tvaguṁ sa̍rasvati | kṛ̱tānna̍ḥ pā̱hyena̍so̱ yat kiñcānṛ̍tam ūdi̱ma svāhā̎ || dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ sarasvatyā idaṃ || O Heaven and Earth, O Sarasvati (Goddess of Speech) through the cosmic law liberate me from the burden of all my transgression. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.1)
77
5. i̱ndrā̱gnī mi̱trā-varu̍ṇau̱ somo̍ dhā̱tā bṛha̱spati̍ḥ | te no̍ muñca̱ntvena̍so̱ yad a̱nya kṛ̍tam ārima svāhā̎ || indrāgnibhyāṃ mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ somodhātṛ bṛhaspatibhya idaṃ || O Indra-‐agni, O Mitra-‐Varuna, O Soma, O Dhata, and Brhaspati, absolve me from all the sins that I have committed. (TA. 2.3.1 AV.13.1.31)
6. sa̱jā̱ta̱śa̱gu̱ṁ sādu̱ta jā̍mi śa̱gu̱ṁ sājjyāya̍ sa̱śśaguṁ sā̍du̱ta vā̱ kanī̍yasaḥ | anā̍dhṛṣṭaṃ de̱va-kṛ̍ta̱ṃ yad ena̱s tasmā̱t tvam a̱smāñ jā̍tavedo mumugdhi svāhā̎ || agnaye jātavedase idaṁ na mama || All my family and relatives, my spouse and even our dependants, beseech you to forgive all our shortcomings done unknowingly O Omniscient One. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.2)
7. yad vā̱cā yan mana̍sā bā̱hubhyā̍m ū̱rubhyā̍m aṣṭhī̱vadbhyāgu̍ṁ śi̱śnair yad anṛ̍taṃ cakṛ̱mā va̱yam | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu cakṛ̱mā yāni̍ duṣkṛ̱tā svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyedam || O Agni Lord of the hearth, absolve us all from the deceitful actions that we have committed by our speech, thoughts or actions, our loins as well as sexual indiscretions. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.2.)
8. yena̍ tri̱to a̍rṇa̱vān ni̍rba̱bhūva̱ yena̱ sūrya̱ṃ tama̍so nirmu̱moca̍ | yenendro̱ viśvā̱ aja̍hā̱d arā̍tī̱stenā̱haṃ jyoti̍ṣā̱ jyoti̍r-anaśā̱na ā̎kṣi svāhā̎ || agnaye jyotiṣa idaṃ ||(TA 2.3.1) 9. yat kusī̍da̱m apra̍tītta̱ṃ maye̱ha yena̍ ya̱masya̍ ni̱dhinā̱ carā̍mi | e̱tat tad a̍gne anṛ̱ṇo bha̍vāmi̱ jīva̍nne̱va prati̱ tatte̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || That loan which I have not yet paid back; the tribute that I still owe to Yama, Here do I make requital for it; here O Agni, may I be freed from that debt. TA. 2.3.2 TS.3.3.8.1. MS.4.14.17
10. yan mayi̍ mā̱tā garbhe̍ sa̱ti | ena̍ś-ca̱kāra̱ yat pi̱tā | a̱gnirmā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever sexual indiscretions my mother or father may have committed I now make atonement for them. May God, the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done, and make us pure. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.3.)
11. yadā̍ pi̱peṣa̍ mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱taram̎ | pu̱traḥ pramu̍dito̱ dhayan̍n | ahigu̍ṁ sitau pi̱tarau̱ mayā̱ tat | tad a̍gne anṛ̱ṇo bha̍vāmi svāhā̎ || agnayedam || Whatever hurt we have caused to our mother or father, from inconsideration and through ignorance of dharma and adharma, or through anger, through thy grace O Lord may I be absolved of that. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.4 VS.19.11a)
12. yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyām | yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ mā | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ| gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever damage we have done to the atmosphere, to the earth and to the sky; if we have wronged our mother or our father, may God, the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done, and make us pure. (TA. 2.6.2 TB. 3.7.12.4 TS.1.8.5.3 AV. 6.120.1)
13. yadā̱śasā̍ ni̱śasā̱ yat pa̍rā̱śasā̎ | yad ena̍ś-cakṛ̱mā nūta̍na̱ṃ yat pu̍rā̱ṇam | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma |
78
ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || Whatever pain we have caused, to other beings however small, knowing full well, in this birth or the previous ones, may God the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin which we have done. (TA. 2.3.1 TB. 3.7.12.4)
14. ati̍krāmāmi duri̱taṃ yad ena̍ḥ | jahā̍mi ri̱praṃ pa̍ra̱me sa̱dhasthe̎ | yatra̱ yanti̍ su̱kṛto̱ nāpi du̱ṣkṛta̍ḥ | tam āro̍hāmi su̱kṛtā̱ṁ nu lo̱kaggas svāhā̎ || agnayedam || The pain that is caused by our impious actions, by Thy grace we will cross over, and ascend to that realm attained by the virtuous, not the unvirtuous, may we ascend to the realm of the pious. TB. 3.7.12.5
15. tri̱te de̱vā a̍mṛjatai̱ tad ena̍ḥ | tri̱ta e̱tan ma̍nu̱ṣye̍ṣu mām ṛje | tato̍ mā̱ yadi̱ kiñci̍d āna̱śe | ag̱nir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍saḥ | gārha̍patya̱ḥ pramu̍ñcatu | du̱ri̱tā yāni̍̍ cakṛ̱ma | ka̱rotu mām a̍ne̱nasa̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye gārhapatyayedam || O Lord absolve me of the three sins (of body, mind and speech) which are found amongst human beings. Release me from their reactions and prevent me from sinning again. For all the negative actions that I have done for give me and make me pure, O Garhapati. TB. 3.7.12.5
16. di̱vi jā̱tā a̱psu jā̱tāḥ | yā jā̱tā oṣa̍dhībhyaḥ | atho̱ yā a̍gni̱jā āpa̍ḥ | tā na̍ḥ śundhantu̱ śundha̍nī̱s svāhā̎ | adbhyaḥ śundhanībhya idaṁ || May the Cosmic Waters that are present in the heavens, and in the precipitation, and those that are in the healing herbs, and those that are present in the rays of the sun may they cleanse me and make me pure. TB. 3.7.12.6
17. yadāpo̱ nakta̍ṃ duri̱taṃ carā̍ma | yadvā̱ divā̱ nūta̍naṃ | yat pu̍rā̱ṇaṃ | hira̍ṇya varṇā̱stata̱ utpu̍nīta nas svāhā̎ || adbhyo hiraṇyavarṇābhyām idaṁ || O Cosmic Waters, whatever sin we have committed by night, or by day, recently or of old, O Radiant Waters purify us of them all. TB. 3.7.12.6
18. i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedam na mama || O Lord Varuna listen now to my invocation. Be gracious even now. I approach you seeking your protection.
19. tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam na mama || O Varuna! Praised by Vedic hymns, may I reach your refuge for which I long, through these oblations. I offer you abundant praise, withhold your anger now and enlighten us. Hail! ( RV 4.1.5 TS 2.5.12.3)
20. tvanno̍ agne̱ varu̍ṇasya vi̱dvān de̱vasya heḍo ‘va̍yāsi siṣṭhāḥ | yaji̍ṣṭho vahni tama̱ś-śośucāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣāgu̍ṁsi pramu̍m ugdhya̱smat svāhā̎ | agni-varuṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Mollify the anger of the gods and Lord Varuna. The Most Worshipful, the Best-‐Conveyer, the Most-‐ Resplendent as you are, With these oblations we express our gratitude; turn away from us all them that hate us. Hail! (RV 4.1.4 TS 2.5.12.3)
79
21. sa tvanno̍ agne ‘va̱mo bha̍vo̱ti nedi̍ṣṭho a̱sya u̱ṣaso̱ vyu̍ṣṭau | ava̍yakṣva no̱ varu̍ṇaguṁ rarā̍ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̍ḍī̱kaguṁ su̱havo̍ na edhi svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Foremost amongst the gods, protect us at dawn and during the day and night. May we never be hindered, grant us ever expanding happiness, O you who are easily invoked. Hail! This is an offering to Agni and Varuna.
22. tvam a̍gne a̱yāsya̱ yāsan mana̍sā hi̱taḥ | a̱yāsan ha̱vyam ū̍hiṣe̱ yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā̎ | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O Agni! You are our refuge and mental solace. O Bearer-‐of-‐oblations, vouchsafe to us healing remedies. Hail! This is an offering to Agni. (TB 2.4.1.9)
23. yadadī̎cyannṛ̱ṇam a̱haṃ ba̱bhūvādi̍tsanvā sañja̱gara̱ jane̎bhyaḥ | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d indra̍śca saṃvidā̱nau pramu̍ñcatāggas svāhā̱̎ || agnīndrābhyaṃ idaṃ 24. yaddha̎stābhyāṃ ca̱kara̱ kilbi̍ṣāṇy-a̱kṣāṇāṃ̎ a̱gnimu̍pa̱jighnā̍mānaḥ | u̱gra̱ṃ pa̱śyā ca̍ rāṣṭra̱bhṛcca̱ tānya̍psa̱rasā̱ vanu̍datta̱m ṛ̱ṇāni svāhā̎ || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || For the offences we have committed by our actions, by our vision, may the vigilant agents of Lord Yama the King not punish us for the sins that we have committed, may we be absolved from them. (TA. 2.4.1 TB. 3.7.12.3 MS.4.14.17)
25. ugra̍ṃ paśye̱ rāṣṭra̍bhṛ̱t kilbi̍ṣāṇi̱ yad a̱kṣavṛ̍tta̱m anu̍dattam e̱tat | nenna̍ ṛ̱ṇān ṛ̱ṇava̱ itsa̍māno ya̱masya̍ lo̱ke adhi̍raj-ju̱rāya̱ svāhā̎ || ugraṃ paśye rāṣṭrabhṛdbhyāṃ apsarobhya idaṃ || Whatever offences we have committed with our sense organs attached as we are to sense gratification, let the vigilant agents of the King Yama forgive us for all of them and return to their abodes. TA. 2.4.1 TB. 3.7.12.3 MS.4.14.17 AV.6.118.1
26. ava̍ te̱ heḷa̱ varuṇa̱ namo̍bhi̱rava̍ ya̱jñebhi̍r īmahe ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | kṣaya̍nna̱ a̱smabhya̍m asura praceto̱ rāja̱nn enāgu̍ṁ si śiśrathaḥ kṛṯāni̍ svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedaṃ na mama || Your anger O Lord Varuna, we would avert with obeisance, with self-‐sacrifice and with offerings. O Lord of the Universe, liberate us from the burden of the sins which we have committed. (RV 1.24.1.4 ts. 1.5.11 TB 2.7.16.4 ta 2.4.1)
27. udu̍tta̱maṃ va̍ruṇa̱ pāśa̍m a̱smad avā̍dha̱maṃ vi madhyā̱maguṁ śra̍thāya | athā̍ va̱yam ā̍ditya vra̱te tavānā̍gaso̱ adi̍taye syāma svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedaṃ | Unloose from us, O Varuna, the highest, the lowest, the midmost noose of bondage; Then may we, O Aditya, in the practice of the Dharma, Be guiltless before Aditi.
28. i̱maṃ me̍ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̍m a̱dyāca̍ mṛḍaya | tvām a̍va̱syurāca̍ke svāhā̎ || varuṇāyedam na mama || O Lord Varuna listen now to my invocation. Be gracious even now. I approach you seeking your protection.
80
29. tat tvā yāmi̱ brahma̍ṇā̱ vanda̍ mānas ta̱dā śā̎ste̱ yaja̍māno ha̱virbhi̍ḥ | ahe̍ḍamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyuru̍śaguṁ sa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pramoṣīs svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam na mama || O Varuna! Praised by Vedic hymns, may I reach your refuge for which I long, through these oblations. I offer you abundant praise, withhold your anger now and enlighten us. Hail! ( RV 4.1.5 TS 2.5.12.3)
30. tvanno̍ agne̱ varu̍ṇasya vi̱dvān de̱vasya heḍo ‘va̍yāsi sīṣṭhāḥ | yaji̍ṣṭho vahni tama̱ś-śośucāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣāgu̍ṁsi pramu̍m ugdhya̱smat svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Mollify the anger of the gods and Lord Varuna. The Most Worshipful, the Best-‐Conveyer, the Most-‐ Resplendent as you are, With these oblations we express our gratitude; turn away from us all them that hate us. Hail! (RV 4.1.4 TS 2.5.12.3)
31. sa tvanno̍ agne ‘va̱mo bha̍vo̱ti nedi̍ṣṭho a̱sya u̱ṣaso̱ vyu̍ṣṭau | ava̍yakṣva no̱ varu̍ṇaguṁ rarā̍ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̍ḍī̱kaguṁ su̱havo̍ na edhi svāhā̎ | agnivaruṇābhyām idaṁ na mama || O Agni! Foremost amongst the gods, protect us at dawn and during the day and night. May we never be hindered, grant us ever expanding happiness, O you who are easily invoked. Hail! This is an offering to Agni and Varuna.
32. tvam a̍gne a̱yāsya̱ yāsan mana̍sā hi̱taḥ | a̱yāsan ha̱vyam ū̍hiṣe̱ yāno dhehi bheṣajaggas-svāhā̎ | agni-ayase idaṁ na mama || O Agni! You are our refuge and mental solace. O Bearer-‐of-‐oblations, vouchsafe to us healing remedies. Hail! This is an offering to Agni. (TB 2.4.1.9)
33. saṅku̍suko̱ viku̍suko niṛṟtho yaśca̍ nisva̱naḥ | te2' esmad yakṣma̱m anā̍gāso dū̱rād dū̱ram a̍cīcata̱gga̱s svāhā̎ || saṃsuka vikusuka niṛṛtha niḥsvanebhya idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 34. nirya̍kṣmam acīcate kṛ̱tyāṃ nirṛ̍tiṃ ca | tena̱ yo2' o-smat samṛ̍cchātai̱ tama̍sma̱i prasu̍vām asi̱ svāhā̎ || niryakṣma nir ṛtibhyāmidaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 35. du̱śśa̱gu̱ṁ sā̱nu̱śa̱gu̱ṁ sābhyā̎ṃ gha̱ṇenā̍nu gha̱ṇena̍ ca | tenā̱nyo2 ’smat samṛ̍cchāta̱i tam a̍smai prasu̍vām asi svāhā̎ || duḥśaguṁ sānuśaguṁ sābhyāṃ ghaṇānughaṇābhyām idaṃ || TA. 2.4.1 .4 36. saṃ varca̍sā̱ paya̍sā̱ saṃ ta̱nūbhi̱r aga̍nmahi̱ mana̍sā̱ saguṁ śi̱vena̍ | tvaṣṭā̍ no̱ atra̱ vida̍dhātu rā̱yo'nu ̍mārṣṭu ta̱nvo2 o yad vili̍ṣṭa̱ggas svāḥā̎ || tvaṣṭa idaṃ || With spiritual glory, with knowledge, with our very selves are we integrated, with our minds focused on the welfare of others; May Tvastr (the Divine designer) guide us to success, may he rectify whatever is amiss in us. (TS 1.4.44.1 AV 6.53.3 VS 2.24 TA 2.4.1.)
37. āyu̍ṣṭe vi̱śvato̍ dadhad a̱yam a̱gnir vare̎ṇyaḥ | puna̍ste prā̱ṇa āyā̎ti parā̱ yakṣmagu̍ṁ suvāṁi te svāhā̎ || May this adorable Agni here grant you healthy longevity in every way. Let your life force return to it’s original strength. I drive ail ailments from you. (T.S.1.3.14.4.)
81
38. ā̱yu̱rdā a̍gne ha̱viṣo̍ juṣā̱ṇo ghṛ̱ta pra̍tīko ghṛ̱ta-yo̍nir edhi | ghṛ̱taṁ pī̱tvā madhu̱ cāru̱ gavya̍ṁ pi̱teva̍ pu̱tram a̱bhi ra̍kṣatād i̱maggas svāhā̎ || Life-‐giving Agni rejoice in this oblation, consume this ghee which is your portion. Having consumed this sweet delightful ghee produced from the cow, protect him as a father his son. (T.S.1.3.14.4 TA 2.5.1.)
39. i̱mam a̍gna̱ āyu̍ṣe̱ varca̍se kṛdhi ti̱gmam ojo̍ varuṇa̱ saguṁ śi̍śādhi | mā̱tevā̎smā adite̱ śarma̍ yaccha̱ viśve̍ devā̱ jara̍daṣṭi̱r yathā'sa̍t svāhā̎ || viśvebhyo devebhyo idaṃ || O Agni give him longevity and spiritual brilliance, O Soma and Varuna strengthen his vigour (immunity). Like a mother O Aditi grant him peace, O All-‐Gods lead him to old age. (TS. 2.3.10.3 TA. 2.5.1 TB. 2.7.7.5 MS.2.3.4 AV.2.28.5)
40. agna̱ āyūgu̍ṁ ṣi pa̱va̱sa̱ ā su̱vorja̱rmiṣa̍ṃ ca naḥ du̱cchunā̱ggas svāhā̎ || agnaye pavamānāyedaṃ ||
|
ā̱re bā̍dhasva
O Agni, you radiate life; by your grace may we abound in food and vigorous strength; Drive misfortune far away from us. (TA 2.5.1. RV 9.66.19. SV 2.814 VS 19.38)
41. agne̱ pava̍sva̱ svapā̍ a̱sme varca̍sas su̱vīryam̎ | dadha̱t poṣagu̍ṁ ra̱yiṃ mayi̍ svāhā || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || O skilled Agni, purify us and grant us glory and heroism. Grant us increase or prosperity and nourishment. (TA. 2.5.1 TB. 2.6.3.4 RV.9.66.21 VS.8.38 .)
42. a̱gnir ṛṣi̱ḥ pava̍māna̱ḥ pāñca̍janyaḥ pu̱rohi̍taḥ | tamī̍mahe mahāga̱yaggas svāhā̎ || agnaye pavamānayedaṃ || Agni is the purifyer the Sage and Chief Priest of the five social groups. We pray to Him (the Mystic Fire) whose wealth (in knowledge ) is great. (TA. 2.5.2 RV.9.66.20 SV.2.869 VS.26.9)
43. agne̍ jā̱tān praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnā̱n pratyajā̍tāñ jātavedo nudasva | a̱sme dī̍dihi su̱manā̱ ahe̍ḷa̱ñccharma̍nte syāma tri̱varū̍tha u̱dbhūt svāhā̎ | agnaye jātavedasa idaṃ || O Agni, drive away those foes of ours that are born with us (selfishness, anger, delusion, greed, arrogance, greed and envy); Drive away those too that are unborn (those negative traits that have been acquired), O Omniscient One; Shine out for us in kindliness and without anger, under your protection may I be secure in body, speech and mind and victorious.(TS.4.3.12.1 AV.7.34.1 VS.15.1)
44. saha̍sā jā̱tān praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnā̱n pratyajā̍tāñ jātavedo nudasva | adhi̍ no brūhi sumana̱syamā̍no va̱yaggas syā̍ma̱ praṇu̍dānas sa̱patnān svāhā̎ || agnaye jātavedasa idaṁ || O Agni, drive away those foes of ours that are born with us (selfishness, anger, delusion, greed, arrogance, greed and envy); Drive away those too that are unborn (those negative traits that have been acquired), O Omniscient One Favour us out of compassion, May we (enjoy your protection); drive away our all forces obstructive of our spiritual progress. (TS. 4.3.12.2)
45. agne̱ yo no̱'bhito̱ jano̱ vṛko̱ vāro̱ jighāgu̍ṁ sati | tāguṁ stvaṃ vṛ̍trahañ jahi̱ vasva̱smabhya̱mā bha̍ra svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || O Agni vanquish those enemies of ours who roam around like predatory wolves seeking to harm us, O Indra, Vanquisher of Vritra , and grant us prosperity. (TA. 2.5.2 TB.2.4.1.1)
82
46. agne̱ yo no̍’bhi̱dāsa̍ti samā̱no yaśca̱ niṣṭya̍ḥ | taṃ va̱yaguṁ sa̱midha̍ṃ kṛ̱tvā tubhya̍m a̱gne'pi̍ dadhmasi svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || (TA 2.4.1.1) 47. yo na̱ś śapā̱daśa̍pato yaśc̍a na̱ś śapa̍ta̱ś śapā̎t | u̱ṣāśca̱ tasmai̍ ni̱mrukca̱ sarva̍ṃ pā̱paguṁ samū̍hatāggas svāhā̎ || uṣo nimrugbhyām || (TA 2.5.1) 48. yo na̍s sa̱patno̱ yo raṇo̱ marto'bhi̱dāsa̍ti devāḥ | i̱dhmasye̍va pra̱kṣāya̍to̱ mā tasyocche̍ṣi̱ kiñca̱na svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || (TB 3.7.6.23 TA 2.5.2) 49. yo māṃ dveṣṭi̍ jātavedo̱ yaṃ cā̱haṃ dveṣmi̱ yaśca̱ māṃ | sarvā̱guṁ stān a̍gne̱ saṁda̍ha̱ yāguṁścāhaṃ dveṣmi̱ ye ca̱ māggas svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṃ || (TA 3.14.3)
50. yo a̱smabhya̍m arātī̱yādyaśca̍ no̱ dveṣa̍te̱ jana̍ḥ | nindā̱dyo a̱smān dipsā̎śca sarvā̱gu̱ṁ stān ma̍ṣma̱ṣā ku̍ru svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || The one who is hostile to us, and the one who hates us, the one who reviles us, and the one who strives to hurt us; O Agni! every one of them smash to smithereens. (TS 4.1.10; TA 2.5.2 )
51. saguṁ śi̍taṃ me̱ brahma̱ saguṁ śi̍taṃ vī̱ryā̱2ṁ bala̍ṃ | saguṁ śi̍taṃ kṣa̱traṃ me̍ ji̱ṣṇu yasyā̱ham asmi̍ pu̱rohi̍tas svāhā̎ || agnaya idaṁ || Intensified is my spiritual power, intensified is my physical strength and might. Increased is the power of victory of the one of whom I am the domestic Priest. (TA. 2.5.2 TS. 4.1.10.3 VS.11.81)
52. ude̍ṣāṃ bā̱hū a̍tira̱mud varco̱ atho̱ balam̎ | kṣi̱ṇomi̱ brahma̍ṇā 'mitrā̱n unna̍yāmi̱ svā2ṃ ahaggas svāhā̎ || brahmaṇe idaṃ || Their arms have I raised, I have raised their radiance and their strength. With spiritual force I overcome their lower nature and lift my friends to high estate. (TA. 2.5.2 TS. 4.1.10.3 VS.11.82)
53. puna̱r mana̱ḥ puna̱r āyu̍rma̱ āgā̱t puna̱ś-cakṣu̱ḥ puna̱ś śrotra̍ṃ ma̱ āgā̱t puna̍ḥ prā̱ṇaḥ puna̱r ākū̍taṁ ma̱ āgā̱t puna̍ś ci̱ttaṁ puna̱r ādhī̍taṃ ma̱ āgā̎t | vai̱śvā̱na̱ro me 'da̍bdhas tanū̱pā ava̍bādhatāṃ duri̱tāni̱ viśvā̱ svāhā̎ || || agnaye vaiśvānarāyedaṃ || Right thought has returned to me and life too, my vision and sight and hearing have all returned, my life-‐ force and life’s purpouse have been regenerated, my recollection and study have all returned. Guard our health, O Agni Vaisvanara, preserve us from misfortune and dishonour. (VS.4.15 TA. 2.5.23)
54. si̱gu̱ṁhe vyā̱ghra u̱ta yā pṛdā̍kau | tviṣi̍ra̱gnau brā̎hma̱ṇe sūrye̱ yā | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā̍ ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n va̍rcasā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || O Goddess, Whatever force a lion, tiger, serpent, burning fire, a brahmana or the sun has, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that force come unto us together with strength and vigour. (AV.6.38.1 TB.2.7.7.1)
55. yā̎ rāja̱nye̍ dundu̱bhāvā̍-yatāyām | aśva̍sya̱ krandhe̱ puru̍ṣasya mā̱yau | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā̍ ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || O Goddess, Whatever might exists in the warrior, in the war-‐drum stretched and tuned for battle, in the horse's neigh, and in warrior’s war cry, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come unto us together with strength and vigour. (AV.6.38.4 TB.2.7.7.1)
56. yā ha̱stini̍ dvī̱pini̱ yā hira̍ṇye | tviṣi̱raśve̍ṣu̱ puru̍ṣeṣu̱ goṣu̍ | indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ ||
83 O Goddess, All the energy of the elephant and the panther, all brilliance in horses, men and cattle and waters, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come to us conjoined with strength and vigour. TB. 2.7.7.1 AV.6.38.2
57. rathe̍ a̱kṣeṣu̍ vṛṣa̱bhasya̱ vāje̎ | vāte̍ pa̱rjanye̱ varu̍ṇasya̱ śuṣme̎ || indra̱ṃ yā de̱vī su̱bhagā ja̱jāna̍ | sā na̱ āga̱n varca̍sā saṃvidā̱nā svāhā̎ || || tviṣyai devyai idaṃ na mama || O Goddess, Whatever might that exists in chariot, axles, in the strong bull's courage, in the wind, in the rain cloud and in the warmth of the sun, and the blessed spiritual force that makes one a reagent, may that come to us conjoined with strength and vigour. (A.V.6.38.3; TB 2.7.7.2)
A Abbhhyyāāvvaarrttiinnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ agne'bhyāvartinneti catasṛṇāṃ agnir ṛṣiḥ triṣṭup chandaḥ abhyāvartino devatā – ājya home viniyogaḥ || 58. agne̎'bhyāvartinn a̱bhina̱ ā̍varta̱svāyu̍ṣā̱ varca̍sā sa̱nyā medhayā̎ pra̱jayā̱ dhane̍na svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, the great returner, to us return with life, with radiance, with gain, with wisdom, with offspring, with wealth. (TS 4.2.1.2; VS . 12.7 )
59. agne̍ aṅgiraḥ śa̱taṃ te̍ saṃtvā̱vṛta̍s sa̱hasra̍ṃ ta upā̱vṛta̍ḥ | tāsā̱ṃ poṣa̍sya̱ poṣe̍ṇa̱ puna̍r no na̱ṣṭamā kṛ̍dhi̱ puna̍r no ra̱yimā kṛ̍dhi̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, O Angirasa, may you return again a hundred times, a thousand be your movements; with increment of increase bring back for us what is lost, bring back to us spiritual wealth (virtue and merit). (TS 4.2.1.2.; VS 12.8 )
60. puna̱r ūrjā niva̍rttasva̱ puna̍r agna i̱ṣāyu̍ṣā | puna̍r naḥ pāhi vi̱śvata̱s svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || Return with strength, return, O Agni, with nourishment and longevity; again guard us on all sides. (TS 1.5.3.3; TA 4.20.2)
61. sa̱ha ra̱yyā niva̍rta̱svāgne̱ pinva̍sya̱ dhāra̍yā | vi̱śvapsni̍yā vi̱śvata̱spari̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye abhyāvartina idaṃ || O Agni, return with store of wealth through the stream of ghee oblated. Expand with the overflowing stream that feeds all on every side. (VS 12.10; TS 1.5.3.3 & 1.5.4.3 TA 4.20.2)
SSaam miiddhhaa D Dāānnaam m ! The yajamāna & wife stands to the south of the fîre facing north with fuel in their hands.
vai̱ṣvā̱na̱rāya̱ prati̍ vedayāmo̱ yadī̍nṛṇaguṁ sa̍ṅga̱ro de̱vatā̍su | sa e̱tān pāśā̎n pra̱muca̱n pra ve̍da̱ sa no̍ muñcātu duri̱tād ava̱dyāt || I acknowledge to the Lord of Beings, the debt that I have incurred, and the vows made to the gods. The Lord knows how to remove these bonds from us, so that we may dwell with Him the gentle-‐minded.
84
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pava̍yānnaḥ pa̱vitrai̱r yat sa̍ṅga̱ram a̱bhidhāvā̎myā̱śām | anā̍jāna̱n mana̍sā̱ yāca̍māno̱ yadatraino̱ ava̱ tāsu̍vāmi || O God, the Purifier, purge from me the offense of disappointment and broken promises. Whatever offense I have caused unintentionally in my heart, I beseech you to forgive. (AV.6;119.2,3)
a̱mī ye su̱bhage̍ di̱vi vi̱cṛtau̱ nāma̱ tāra̍ke | prehāmṛta̍sya yacchatām e̱tad ba̍ddhaka̱ mocanam | viji̍hīrṣva lo̱kān kṛ̍dhi ba̱ndhān mu̍ñcāsi̱ baddha̍kam | yone̍r iva̱ pracyu̍to̱ garbha̱s savā̎npa̱tho a̍nuṣva || sa pra̍jā̱nan pratigṛ̍bhṇīta vi̱dvān pra̱jāpa̍tiḥ pratha̱majā ṛ̱tasya̍ | a̱smābhi̍r da̱ttaṃ ja̱rasa̍ḥ pa̱rastā̱d acchi̍nna̱ṃ tantu̍m anu̱sañca̍rema ||(TA 2.6.1) ta̱taṃ tantu̱m anveke̱ anu̱sañca̍ranti̱ yeṣā̎ṃ da̱ttaṃ pitrya̱māya̍navat | a̱ba̱ndhveke̱ dada̍taḥ pra̱yacchā̱d dātu̱ñ caccha̱knavā̱gu̱ṁ sas sva̱rga e̍ṣām || This long-‐drawn thread of tradition some follow, who have offered in ordered course oblations to the Fathers: Some, offering and giving to the isolated and needy, if they can give: herein they find their heaven. (AV 6.122.2 TA 2.6.2)
āra̍methā̱m anu̱ sagu̍ṁ ramethāguṁ samā̱naṃ panthā̍m avatho ghṛ̱tena̍ | yadvā̎ṃ pū̱rtaṃ pari̍viṣṭa̱ṃ yad a̱gnau tasma̱i gotrāye̱ha jāyā̍patī̱ saguṁ ra̍bhetām || yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyāṃ yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ma | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ unno̍ neṣad-duri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma || Whatever hurt we have cause to those beings who reside in the atmosphere, in the earth, in the sky, to mother or to father, may the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin; may he make us blameless in respect of all the suffering we have wrought. (AV 6:120:1)
bhūmi̍r mā̱tādi̍'tirno ja̱nitra̱ṃ bhrātā̱ntari̍kṣam a̱bhiśa̍sta enaḥ | dyaur na̍ḥ pi̱tā pi̍tṛ̱ yāccham bha̍vāsi jā̱mim i̱tvā mā vi̍vitsi lo̱kāt || Earth is our Mother, Aditi the unbounded Absolute our origin: our brother Air and our Father Sky, May all these save us from afflictions and conduce to our welfare! May we never be separated from our Lord. (AV 6:120:2)
yatra̍ su̱hārdda̍ḥ su̱kṛtā̱ mada̍nte vi̱hāya̱ roga̍n ta̱nvā2gu̱ṁ svāyām̎ | a̱ślo̱ṇāṅgai̱r ahru̍tās sva̱rge tatra̍ paśyema pi̱tara̍ṃ ca pu̱tram || In that house where our virtuous friends, who left behind them their bodily infirmities, are happy, in that paradise of a happy home, free from distortion of the limbs and lameness, may we behold our sons and parents. (AV 6:120:3)
yad anna̱m adbhyanṛ̍tena devā dā̱syanna dā̎syann-u̱tavā kari̱ṣyan | yad de̱vānā̱ṃ cakṣu̱ṣ-yāgo̱ asti̱ yad e̱va kiñca̍ pratijagrā̱ham a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̎d anṛ̱ṇaṃ kṛ̍ṇotu || Whatever food I eat unjustly, Gods! or, doubtful between bestowing and refusing, (AV 6.71.3) whatever was meant for the gods, and whatever I have taken in please absolve me of any offence in that regard. (TA 2.6.2)
yad anna̱m admi̍ bahu̱dhā virū̍pa̱ṁ vāso̱ hira̍ṇyam u̱ta gām a̱jāmavim̎ | yad de̱vānā̱ṃ cakṣu̱ṣ-yāgo̱ asti̱ yad e̱va kiñca̍ pratijagrā̱ham a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̎d anṛ̱ṇaṃ kṛ̍ṇotu ||
85 Whatever food I have eaten of various types, living substances, of beef or mutton, whatever was meant for the gods, and whatever I have taken in please absolve me of any offence in that regard
Yajamāna recites
yanmayā̱ mana̍sā vā̱cā̱ kṛ̱ta̱m ena̍ḥ kadā̱cana | sarvasmā̎t meḷi̍to mo̱kṣi̱tvaṁ hi vettha̍ yathā ta̱thaṁ || Those offences that have ever been committed by myself in this birth or the previous ones, O Praise-‐ worthy Lord, you know them all, please absolve me and return me to my original state of essential purity. (TA.2.6.6)
SSvviiṣṣrrṭṭaakkṛṛtt ooffffeerriinngg yanthāmavatho ghṛtena | yadvāṃ pūrtaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ gotrāyeha jāyāpatī saguṁ rabhetām | (TA 2.6.2 )
yadagnau tasmai
yad a̱ntari̍kṣaṃ pṛthi̱vīm u̱ta dyāṃ yan mā̱tara̍ṃ pi̱tara̍ṃ vā jihiguṁ si̱ma | a̱gnir mā̱ tasmā̱d ena̍so̱ gārha̍patya̱ unno̍ neṣad-duri̱tā yāni̍ cakṛ̱ma || Whatever hurt we have cause to those beings who reside in the atmosphere, in the earth, in the sky, to mother or to father, may the Lord of the Universe absolve us from this sin; may he make us blameless in respect of all the suffering we have wrought. (AV 6:120:1)
ha̱vya̱vāha̍m abhimāti̱ṣāha̍ṃ | ra̱kṣo̱haṇa̱ṃ pṛta̍nāsu ji̱ṣṇuṃ | jyoti̍ṣmanta̱ṃ dīdya̍ta̱ṃ pura̍ndhim | a̱gniguṁ svi̍ṣṭa̱kṛta̱mā hu̍vema | svi̍ṣṭam agne a̱bhi tat pṛ̍ṇāhi | viśvā̍ deva̱ pṛta̍nā a̱bhiṣya | u̱ruṁ na̱ḥ panthā̎ṃ pradi̱śanvi bhāhi | jyoti̍ṣmad dhehya̱jaraṃ na̱ āyus svahā̎ || agnaye sviṣṭakṛta idaṃ na mama || (TB 2.4.1.4)
! ! ! !
jayādi Homam uttarāṅgam ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
[f\
86
PPU UR RU UṢṢA A--SSŪ ŪK KT TA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham
oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā || dharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā ||
adharmāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||
vāstu puruṣāya svāhā || PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ sa̱ha̍sra śīrṣā̱ puru̍ṣaḥ | sa̱hasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̍ pāt | sa bhūmi̍ṁ vi̱śvato̍ vṛ̱tvā | atya̍tiṣṭhad daśāṅgu̱lam || 1 || Puru̍ṣa e̱vedaguṁ sarvaṁ̎ | yad bhū̱taṁ yac ca bhavyam̎ | u̱tāmṛ̍ta̱tva syeśā̍naḥ | ya̱d anne̍nā ti̱roha̍ti || 2 || etāvā̍n asya mahimā | ato jyāyāgu̍ś ca pūru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sya viśvā̍ bhū̱tāni̍ | tri̱pād a̍syā̱m ṛta̍m di̱vi || 3 || tri̱pād ū̱rdhva udai̱t puru̍ṣaḥ | pādo̎’sye̱hā’’bha̍vā̱t puna̍ḥ | tato̱ viśva̱ṅ vya̍krāmat | sā̱śa̱nā̱na̱śa̱ne a̱bhi || 4 || tasmā̎d vi̱rāḍ a̍jāyata | vi̱rājo̱ adhi̱ pūru̍ṣaḥ | sa jā̱to atya̍ricyata | pa̱ścād bhūmi̱m atho̍ pu̱raḥ || 5 || yat puru̍ṣeṇa ha̱viṣā̎ | de̱vā ya̱jñam ata̍nvata | va̱sa̱nto a̍syāsī̱d ājyam̎ | grī̱ṣma i̱dhmaś śa̱rad-ha̱viḥ || 6 || sa̱ptāsyā̍san pari̱dhāya̍ḥ | triḥ sa̱pta sa̱midha̍ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ | de̱vā yad ya̱jñam ta̍nvā̱nāḥ | aba̍dhna̱n puru̍ṣam pa̱śum || 7 || tam ya̱jñam ba̱rhiṣi̱ praukṣa̍n | puru̍ṣam jā̱tam a̍gra̱taḥ | tena̍ de̱vā aya̍janta | sā̱dhyā ṛṣa̍yaś ca̱ ye || 8 || tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ huta̍ḥ | sambhṛ̍taṁ pṛṣad ā̱jyam | pa̱ṣūguṁs tāggaś ca̍kre vāya̱vyān̍ | ā̱ra̱ṇyān grā̱myāśca̱ ye || 9 || tasmā̎d ya̱jñāt sa̍rva̱ hu̱taḥ | ṛca̱ḥ sāmā̍ni jajñire | chandāgu̍ṁsi jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | yaju̱s tasmā̍d ajāyata || 10 ||
87
tasmā̱d aśva̍ ayājanta | ye ke co̍bha̱yāda̍taḥ | gavo̍ ha jajñire̱ tasmā̎t | tasmā̎j jā̱tā a̍jā̱ vaya̍ḥ || 11 || yat puru̍ṣaṁ vya̍dadhuḥ | ka̱ti̱dhā vya̍kalpayan | mukha̱ṁ kim a̍sya kau bā̱hū | kā vū̱rū pādā̍ vucyete || 12 || brā̱hma̱ṇo̎’sya̱ mukha̍m āsīt | bā̱hū rā̍ja̱nya̍ḥ kṛ̱taḥ | ū̱rū tad a̍sya yad vaiśya̍ḥ | pa̱dbhyāguṁ śū̱dro a̍jāyata || 13 || ca̱ndramā̱ mana̍so jā̱taḥ | cakṣo̱s-sūryo ajāyata | mukhā̱d indra̍ś cā̱gniś ca̍ | prā̱ṇād vā̱yur a̍jāyata || 14 || nābhyā̍ āsīd a̱ntari̍kṣam | śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama̍vartata | pa̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi̱r diśa̱ś śrotrā̎t | tathā̍ lo̱kāguṁ a̍kalpayan || 15 || vedā̱ham e̱taṁ puru̍ṣaṁ ma̱hāntam̎ | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇa̱ṁ tama̍sa̱s tu pā̱re | sarvā̍ṇi rū̱pāṇi̍ vi̱citya̱ dhīra̍ḥ | nāmā̍ni kṛ̱tvā’bhi̱vada̱n yadāste̎ || 16 || dhā̱tā pu̱rastā̱d yam u̍dāja̱hāra̍ | śa̱kraḥ pravi̱dvān pra̱diśa̱ś-cata̍sraḥ | tame̱vā vi̱dvān a̱mṛta̍ iha̱ bhavati | nānyaḥ panthā̱ aya̍nāya vidyate || 17 || ya̱jñena ya̱jñam a̍yajanta de̱vāḥ | tāni̱ dharmā̍ṇi pratha̱mā-nyā̍san | te ha̱ nāka̍ṁ mahi̱māna̍s sacante | yatra pūrve̍ sā̱dhyās santi̍ de̱vāḥ || 18 || śrī viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || ! ! ! ! ! !
jayādi homam uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
88
ŚŚR RĪĪ--SSŪ ŪK KT TA AH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham
PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ hira̍ṇyavarṇā̱ṃ hari̍ṇīṃ suva̱rṇa ra̍jata̱-sra̍jām | ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ la̱kṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 1 || tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm ana̍pagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hira̍ṇyaṃ vi̱ndeya̱ṃ gāmaśva̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham || 2 || a̱śva̱pū̱rvāṃ ra̍tha-ma̱dhyā̱ṃ ha̱stinā̍da pra̱bodhi̍nīm | śrīya̍ṃ de̱vīm upa̍hvaye̱ śrīrmā̍ de̱vī ju̍ṣatām || 3 || kā̱ṃ so̎smi̱tāṃ hira̍ṇya prā̱kārā̍m ā̱rdrāṃ jvala̍ntīṃ tṛ̱ptāṃ ta̱rpaya̍ntīm pa̱dme̱ sthi̱tāṃ pa̱dma-va̍rṇā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śrīyam || 4 || ca̱ndrāṃ pra̍bhā̱sāṃ ya̱śasā̱ jvala̍ntī̱ṃ śriya̍ṃ lo̱ke de̱va ju̍ṣṭām udā̱rām | tāṃ pa̱dminīmī̱ṃ śara̍ṇam a̱haṃ prapa̍dye'lakṣmīr me̍ naśyatā̱ṃ tvāṃ vṛ̍ṇe | ā̱di̱tya va̍rṇe̱ tapa̱so'dhi̍jā̱to vana̱spati̱s tava̍ vṛ̱kṣo'tha bi̱lvaḥ | tasya̱ phalā̍ni̱ tapa̱sā nu̍dantu mā̱yānta̍rā̱ yāśca̍ bā̱hyā a̍la̱kṣmīḥ || 6 || upai̍tu̱ māṃ de̍va-sa̱khaḥ kī̱rtiśca̱ maṇi̍nā sa̱ha | prā̱du̱rbhū̱to’smi̍ rāṣṭre̱'smin kī̱rtim ṛ̱ddhiṃ da̱dātu me || 7 || kṣut-pi̍pā̱sāṁ ma̍lāṃ jye̱ṣṭhām a̍la̱kṣmīṃ nā̍śayā̱myaham | abhū̍ti̱m asa̍mṛddhi̱ṃ ca sarvā̱n nirṇu̍da me̱ gṛhā̎t || 8 || ga̱ndha̱-dvā̱rāṃ du̍rādha̱rṣā̱ṃ ni̱tya pu̍ṣṭāṃ karī̱ṣiṇī̎m | ī̱śvarīgu̍ṁ sarva̍ bhūtā̱nā̱ṃ tām i̱hopa̍hvaye̱ śriyam || 9 || mana̍sa̱ḥ kāma̱m ākū̍tiṃ vā̱cas sa̱tyam a̍śīmahi | pa̱śū̱nāguṁ rū̱pam-a̍nnasya̱ mayi̱ śrīḥ śra̍yatā̱ṃ yaśa̍ḥ || 10 || ka̱rdame̍na pra̍jābhū̱tā ma̱yi̱ saṃbha̍va ka̱rdama | śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le mā̱tara̍ṃ padma̱ māli̍nīm || 11 || āpa̍ḥ sṛ̱jantu̍ sni̱gdhā̱ni̱ ci̱klī̱ta va̍sa me̱ gṛhe | nica̍ de̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ggaś śriya̍ṃ vā̱saya̍ me ku̱le || 12 || ā̱rdrāṃ pu̱ṣkari̍ṇīṃ pu̱ṣṭi̱ṃ su̱va̱rṇāṃ he̍ma mā̱linīm | sū̱ryāṃ hi̱raṇmayīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 13 ||
89
ā̱rdrāṃ ya̱ḥ kari̍ṇīṃ ya̱ṣṭiṃ pi̱ṅgalāṃ pa̍dma mā̱linīm | ca̱ndrāṃ hi̱raṇma̍yīṃ lakṣmīṃ jāta̍vedo ma̱ āva̍ha || 14 || tāṃ ma̱ āva̍ha̱ jāta̍vedo la̱kṣmīm a̍napagā̱minī̎m | yasyā̱ṃ hi̍raṇya̱ṃ prabhū̍ta̱ṃ gāvo̍ dā̱syo'śvā̎n vi̱ndeya̱ṃ puru̍ṣān a̱ham ||
! ! ! ! !
uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
90
B BH HA AG GA AV VA AD DG GĪĪT TĀ ĀH HO OM MA AḤ Ḥ ! Pūrvāṅgam ! Vighneśvara pūjā ! Agnimukham
D Dhhyyāānnaam m oṁ pārthāya pratibodhitāṁ bhagavatā nārāyaṇena svayaṁ vyāsena grathitāṁ purāṇa muninā madhye mahābhāratam | advaitāmṛta varṣiṇīṁ bhagavatīm aṣṭādaśādhyāyinīm amba tvām anusandadhāmi bhagavad gīte bhavad veṣiṇīm || namo’stu te vyāsa viśālabuddhe phullāravindāyata patra-netra | yena tvayā bhārta taila-pūr̥ṇaḥ prajvālito jñānamayaḥ pradīpaḥ || prapanna pārijātāya totra vetraika pāṇaye | jñāna-mudrāya kṛṣṇāya gītāmṛta duhe namaḥ || vasudeva-sutaṃ devaṃ kaṃsa cānūra mardanam | devakī-paramānandaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vande jagat gurum || 1 || I pay my obeisance to Lord Krishna the Universal Preceptor the supreme joy of mother Devaki; the son of Vasudeva, and the vanquisher of Kamsa and Canura.
! pañcopacāra — laṁ pṛthivyātmane etc.
oṁ sarvātma saṁyoga pīṭhātmane svāhā || dharmāya svāhā || jñānāya svāhā || vairāgyāya svāhā || aiśvaryāya svāhā ||
adharmāya svāhā || ajñānāya svāhā || avairāgyāya svāhā || anaiśvaryāya svāhā ||
vāstu puruṣāya svāhā || A Atthhāāvvaarraaṇṇaa hhoom maaḥḥ klāṁ hṛdaya devāya svāhā || klīṁ śiro devāya svāhā || klūṁ śikhā devāya svāhā || klaiṁ kavaca devāya svāhā || klauṁ netra devāya svāhā || klaḥ astra devāya svāhā || oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || vāsudevāya svāhā || saṅkarṣaṇāya | pradyumnāya | aniruddhāya | śāntyai | śriyai | sarasvatyai | ratyai svāhā ||
91
rukmiṇyai | satyabhāmāyai jāmbavatyai | nāgna-jityai | mitrāvindāyai | kālindyai | lakṣmaṇāyai | suśīlāyai || devakyai śaṅkha-kunda-dhavalāyai | pītavarṇāya vāsudevāya | yaśodāyai kanakābhāyai | nandāya karpūra-gaura-varṇāyai | rādhāyai kuṅkuma gaura-varṇāyai | kalā paśyāmāyai subhadrāyai | gopebhyaḥ | gopībhyaḥ svāhā || arjunāya | dārukāya | viśvaksenāya | sātyakaye | garuḍāya | nāradāya | parvatāya || indra-nidhaye svāhā | nīla-nidhaye svāhā | mukunda-nidhaye svāhā | makara-nidhaye svāhā | ananta nidhaye svāhā | kacchapa nidhaye svāhā | vidyā nidhaye svāhā | padma nidhaye svāhā | paramānanda mokṣa nidhaye svāhā || indrādi daśa dikpālebhyo svāhā || vajrāyudhebhyo svāhā || PPrraaddhhāānnaa hhoom maaḥḥ ! after each śloka recite:—
oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || Prathamo’dhāyaḥ dhṛtarāṣṭra uvāca dharma-kṣetre kuru-kṣetre samavetā yuyutsavaḥ | māmakāḥ pāṇḍavāścaiva kim akurvata sañjaya svāhā || 1 || sañjaya uvāca evam uktvā’rjunaḥ saṅkhye rathopastha upāviśat | visṛjya saśaraṁ cāpaṁ śoka saṁvigna mānasaḥ svāhā || 2 || Dvitīyo’dhyāyaḥ sañjaya uvāca taṁ tathā kṛpayāviṣṭaṁ aśā-pūrṇā-kulekṣaṇam | viṣīdantam idaṁ vākyam uvāca madhusūdanaḥ svāhā || 3 || eṣā brāhmī-sthitiḥ pārtha naināṁ prāpya vimuhyati | sthitvā’syām antakāle'pi brahma-nirvāṇam ṛcchati svāhā || 4 || Tritiyo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca jyāyasī cet karmaṇaste matā buddhir-janārdana | tat kiṁ karmaṇi ghore māṁ niyojayasi keśava svāhā || 5 || evaṁ buddheḥ paraṁ buddhvā saṁstabhyātmānam ātmanā | jahi śatruṁ mahā-bāho kāma-rūpaṁ durāsadam svāhā || 6 || Caturthodhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca
92
imaṁ vivasvate yogaṁ proktavān aham avyayam | vivasvān manave prāha manur-ikṣvākave’bravīt svāhā || 7 || tasmād-ajñāna saṁbhūtaṁ hṛtsthaṁ jñānāsinātmanaḥ | cchittvainaṁ saṁśayaṁ yogam-ātiṣṭhottiṣṭha bhārata svāhā || 8 || Pañcamo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsaṁ karmaṇāṁ kṛṣṇa punar-yogaṁ ca śaṁsati | yac-chreya etayor-ekaṁ tan-me brūhi suniścitam svāhā || 9 || bhoktāraṁ yajñā tapasāṁ sarva loka maheśvaram | suhṛdaṁ sarva-bhūtānāṁ jñātvā māṁ śāntim-ṛcchati svāhā || 10 || Ṣaṣṭho’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ | sa saṁnyāsī ca yogī ca na nir-agnir-na cākriyaḥ svāhā || 11 || yoginām api sarveṣāṁ mad-gatenāntarātmanā | śraddhāvān bhajate yo māṁ sa me yuktatamo mataḥ svāhā || 12 || Saptamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca mayyāsakta manāḥ pārtha yogaṁ yuñjan madāśrayaḥ | asaṁśayaṁ samagraṁ māṁ yathā jñāsyasi tacchṛṇu svāhā || 13 || sādhibhūtādhidaivaṁ māṁ sādhi yajñāṁ ca ye viduḥ | prayāṇa kāle’pi ca māṁ te vidur yukta cetasaḥ svāhā || 14 || Aṣṭhamo’dhyāyaḥ kiṁ tad-brahma kim-adhyātma kiṁ karma puruṣottama | adhi-bhūtaṁ ca kiṁ proktam adhi-daivaṁ kim-ucyate svāhā || 15 || vedeṣu yajñeṣu tapaḥsu caiva dāneṣu yat puṇya-phalaṁ pradiṣṭam | atyeti tat sarvam idaṁ viditvā yogī paraṁ sthānam upaiti cādyam svāhā || 16 || Navamo’dhyāyaḥ śrī-bhagavān uvāca idaṁ tu te guhyatamaṁ pravakṣyāmy-anasūyave | jñānaṁ vijñāna sahitaṁ yat-jñātvā mokṣyase’śubhāt svāhā || 17 || manmanā bhāva mad-bhakto mad-yājī māṁ namas-kuru | māmevaiṣyasi yuktvaivam ātmānaṁ mat parāyaṇam svāhā || 18 || Daśamo’dhyāyaḥ śrībhagavān uvāca
93
bhūya eva mahā-bāho śṛṇu me paramaṁ vacaḥ | yatte’haṁ prīyamāṇāya vakṣyāmi hita-kāmyayā svāhā || 19 || athavā bahunaitena kiṁ jñānena tavārjuna | viṣṭabhyāham-idaṁ kṛtsnam ekāṁśena sthito jagat svāhā || 20 || Ekādaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca mad-anugrahāya paramaṁ guhyam adhyātma saṁjñitam | yat tvayoktaṁ vacas tena moho-yaṁ vigato mama svāhā || 21 || mat karma-kṛn mat-paramo mad-bhaktaḥ saṅga-varjitaḥ | nivairaḥ sarva bhūteṣu yaḥ sa māmeti pāṇḍava svāhā || 22 || Dvādaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca evaṁ satata-yuktā ye bhaktās-tvāṁ paryupāsate | ye cāpyakṣaram-avyaktaṁ teṣāṁ ke yoga-vittamāḥ svāhā || 23 || ye tu dharmyāmṛtam idaṁ yathoktaṁ parupāsate | śraddha-dhānāḥ mat-paramā bhaktāste’tīva me priyāḥ svāhā || 24 || Trayodaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī arjuna uvāca prakṛtiṁ puruṣaṁ caiva kṣetraṁ kṣetrajñam eva ca | etad veditum icchāmi jñānaṁ jñeyaṁ ca keśava svāhā || 25 || kṣetra kṣetrajñayor-evam antaraṁ jñāna-cakṣuṣā | bhūta prakṛti-mokṣaṁ ca ye vidur-yānti te param svāhā || 26 || Caturdaśo’dhyāyaḥ śri bhagavān uvāca paraṁ bhūyaḥ pravakṣyāmi jñānānāṁ jñānam uttamam | yaj-jñātvā munayaḥ sarve parāṁ siddhim ito gatāḥ svāhā || 27 || brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhā’ham amṛtasyāvyayasya ca | śāśvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikāntikasya ca svāhā || 28 || Pañcadaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavan uvāca ūrdhva mūlam adhaḥ śākham aśvatthaṁ prāhur-avyayam | chandāṁsi yasya parṇāni yastaṁ veda sa vedavit svāhā || 29 || iti guhyatamaṁ śāstram idaṁ uktaṁ mayā’nagha | etad buddhvā buddhimān syāt kṛtakṛtyaśca bhārata svāhā || 30 || Ṣoḍaśo’dhyāyaḥ śrī bhagavān uvāca abhayaṁ sattva saṁśuddhiḥ jñāna yoga vyavasthitaḥ |
94
dānaṁ damaśca yajñāśca svādhyāyas tapa ārjavam svāhā || 31 || tasmāt śāstra pramāṇaṁ te kāryākārya vyavasthitau | jñātvā śāstra vidhān-oktaṁ karma kartum ihārhasi svāhā || 32 || Saptadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca ye śāstra vidhim utsṛjya yajante śraddhayānvitāḥ | teṣāṁ niṣṭhā tu kā kṛṣṇa satvam āho rajas tamaḥ svāhā || 32 || aśraddhayā hutaṁ dattaṁ tapas taptaṁ kṛtaṁ ca yat || asad ity-ucyate pārtha na ca tat pretya no iha svāhā || 34 || Aṣṭhadaśo’dhyāyaḥ arjuna uvāca saṁnyāsasya mahābāho tattvam icchāmi veditum | tyāgasya ca hṛṣīkeśa pṛthak keśiniṣūdanam svāhā || 35 || yatra yogeśvaraḥ kṛṣṇo yatra pārtho dhanurdharaḥ | tatra śrīrvijayo bhūtir dhāvā nītir matir mama svāhā || 36 || ! patra-puṣpa-phala homāh
viṣṇo̱r nuka̍ṁ vī̱ryā̍ṇi pravo̍ca̱ṁ yaḥ pārthi̍vāni vima̱me rajā̍gm̐ si yo aska̍bhāya̱d utta̍ragm̐ sa̱dhastha̍ṁ vicakramā̱ṇas tre̱dho ru̍gā̱yo viṣṇo̍ ra̱rāṭa̍masi̱ viṣṇo̎ḥ pṛṣṭhama̍si̱ viṣṇo̱ḥ śñaptrestho̱ viṣṇo̱s yūra̍si viṣṇo dhru̱vam a̍si vaiṣṇa̱vam a̍si̱ viṣṇa̍ve tvā || I will declare the mighty deeds of Vishnu; of Him who measured out the earthly regions. Who established the highest abode , thrice setting down His footstep, widely striding. RV.1:154:1 Thou art the forehead of Vishnu; thou art the back of Vishnu; ye two are the corners of Vishnu's mouth. Thou art the thread of Vishnu, thou art the fixed point of Vishnu. Thou art of Vishnu; to Vishnu thee. TS. 1:2:13
! uttarāṅgam ! Pūrṇā darvī ahutiḥ
oṁ klīṁ kṛṣṇāya govindāya gopi-jana-vallabhāya svāhā || M Maahhāā--vvyyāāhhṛṛttii hhoom maaḥḥ oṁ bhūr agnaye ca pṛthivyai ca mahate ca svāhā | agnaye pṛthivyai mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhuvo vāyave cāntarikṣāya ca mahate ca svāhā | vāyave cāntarikṣāya mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvar ādityāya ca dive ca mahate ca svāhā | ādityāya dive mahata idaṁ na mama || oṁ bhūr bhuvas suvaś candramase ca nakṣatrabhyaśca digbhyaś ca mahate ca svāhā || candramase nakṣatrabhyo digbhyo mahata idaṁ na mama ||
95
! jayādi homam ! vasordhāra homa
vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitra̍m asi śa̱tadhā̍ra̱ṁ vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitra̍m asi sa̱hasra̍dhāram | de̱vas tvā̍ savi̱tā pu̍nātu̱ vaso̍ḥ pa̱vitre̍ṇa śa̱tadhā̍reṇa su̱pva kāma̍dukṣaḥ svāhā || You are the purifier, hundred-‐streamed, of Vasu. You are the purifier, thousand-‐streamed, of Vasu. May Savitar the God with Vasu's strainer, thousand-‐streamed, rightly cleansing, purify you. (VS 1:3)
! ! ! !
upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
96
R Raakkṣṣoogghhnnaa H Hoom maaḥḥ (Exorcising Negative Forces) ! ! ! !
Pūrvāṅgam Vighneśvara pūjā Puṇyāha-vācanam Agnimukham
Pradhāna Homaḥ ye de̱vāḥ pu̍ra̱ḥ sado̱gni netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those devas that are situated in front of us; who are led by Agni, may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.
ye de̱vāḥ da̍kṣiṇa̱ sado̍ yama netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those devas that are situated to the right of us; who are led by Yama, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.
ye de̱vāḥ paścā̱t sada̍s savi̱tra netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those devas that are situated behind us; who are led by Savitar, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.
ye de̱vāḥ u̍ttara̱s sado̱ varu̍ṇa netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those devas that are situated to the left of us; who are led by Varuna, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.
ye devāḥ u̍pari̱ṣado̱ bṛha̱spati̍ netrā rakṣo̱haṇa̱s tena̍ḥ pāntu | te no̍ vantu̱ tebhyo̱ nama̱stebhya̱ḥ svāhā̎ || Those devas that are situated above us; who are led by Brhaspati, that slay the demons; may they protect us; may they be gracious to us; salutations to them; all hail to them.
a̱gnaye̍ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | ya̱māya̍ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | sa̱vi̱tre ra̍kṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | varu̍ṇāya rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ | bṛha̱spata̍ye̱ rakṣo̱ghne svāhā̎ || All hail to Agni the destroyer of demons. All hail to Yama the destroyer of demons. All hail to Savitur the destroyer of demons. All hail to Varuna the destroyer of demons. All hail to the Most Worshipful Brhaspati the destroyer of demons. TS. 1;8;7 c-‐e
a̱yaṁ pu̱ro hari̍keśa̱s sūrya̍ raśmi̱s tasya̍ ratha ghṛ̱taśca̱ rathaujāśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | puñjalikastha̱lā cā̎psa̱rasau | yātu̱dhānā̍ he̱ti rakṣā̍guṁsi̱ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This in the front Harikesha, with the sun's rays; the leaders of his host and bands are Rathagrtsa and Rathaujas; Punjikasthala and Krtasthala are his Apsarases, His missiles are wizards and his weapon the demons. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).
97
a̱yaṁ da̍kṣinā vi̱śvaka̍rmā̱ tasya̍ rathasva̱naśca̱ rathe̍-citraśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | mena̱kāca sahajanyā cā̎psa̱rasau | da̱ṅkṣṇavaḥ pa̱śavo̍ he̱ti pauru̍ṣeyo va̱dhaḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This on the right, Visvakarma, the leaders of his host and bands are Rathasvana and Rathecitra; Menaka and Sahajanya are his Aspsarases, His missiles are biting beasts and his weapon the death of men.To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
a̱yaṁ pa̱ścād vi̱śva-vya̍cā̱s tasya̱ ratha̍ prota̱ścā sama̍-rathaśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | pra̱mloca̍nti cānu̱ṁloca̍nti cā̎psa̱rasau | sa̱rpā pa̱śavo̍ he̱ti vyā̱ghrāḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || 43. This one behind, Visvavyacah [all extending]; the leader of his host and bands are Ratheprota and Asamaratha; Pramlocanti and Anumlocanti are his apsarases, His missiles the dragons and his weapons the tigers. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).
a̱yaṁ u̍tta̱rāt sa̱ṁyad-va̍su̱s tasya̍ sena̱jit su̱śeṇa̍śca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | vi̱śvācī̍ ca ghṛ̱tācī̍ cā̎psa̱rasau | āpo̍ he̱ti varta̱ḥ va̱dhaḥ prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || 44. This one on the left, Samyadvasu [collecting riches]; the leaders of his host and bands are Senajit and Sushena; Vishvaci and Ghrtachi are his Apsarases, His missiles the waters and his weapon the wind.To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice).
a̱yaṁ u̱parya̱rvāg va̍su̱s tasya̱ tārkṣya̱śca ari̍ṣṭanemiśca | senāni grāma̱nyau̎ | u̱rvāśī̍ ca pū̱rvaci̍ttiś cā̎psa̱rasau | vi̱dyud he̱ti a̍vasphūrja̱n prahe̍ti | tebhyo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayantu | teyaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi̱ taṁ vo̱ jambhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || This one above, Uparyarvagvasu [bringing riches]; the leaders of his host and bands are Tarkshya and Arishtanemi; Urvashi and Purvacitti are his Apsarases, His missile is the lightning, his weapon the thunder. To them obeisance be; be they gracious to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I place in your jaws (of justice). (TS. 4;4;3 a-‐ TS.4.4.3. VS.15.15-‐19)
sa̱mīcī̱ nāmā̍si̱ prācī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | agnir adhi̍patir asi̱to ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are the eastern quarter, Samici [the favorable] by name; of you as such Agni is the overlord, the Independant One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
o̱ja̱svinī̱ nāmā̍si̱ dakṣi̱ṇā dik tasyā̎ste | indro’dhi̍pati̱r pṛḍāku ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are the southern quarter, Ojasvini [the mighty] by name; of you as such Indra is the overlord, the Enterprising One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
98
prācī̱ nāmā̍si̱ pra̱tīcī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | somo’dhi̍patis sa̱vajo ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are the western quarter, Praci [the forward] by name; of you as such Soma is the overlord, the Ever-‐ vigorous One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
a̱vasthavā̱ nāmā̍si̱ udī̍cī̱ dik tasyā̎ste | varu̱ṇo’dhi̍patis ta̱raśca̍rājī ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are the northern quarter, Avasthava [the stable] by name; of you as such Varuna is the overlord, the Ever-‐virtuous the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
adhi̍patnī̱ nāmā̍si̱ bṛha̱ti dik tasyā̎ste | bṛha̱spatir adhi̍patiḥ śvi̱tro ra̍kṣi̱tā | yāścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are the great quarter (The Sky) , Adhipatni [the lady paramount] by name; of you as such Brihaspati is the overlord, the Pure-‐minded One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
va̱śinī̱ nāmā̍sī̱yaṁ dik tasyā̎ste | ya̱mo ’dhi̍patiḥ ka̱lmāṣa̍-grīvo ra̍kṣi̱tā | llayaścādhi̍pati̱r yaśca̍ go̱ptā | tābhyā̱ṁ nama̱stau no̍ mṛḍayatām | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are this quarter, Vashini [the manipulator] by name; of you as such Yama is the overlord, the Active One the guardian; to the overlord and the guardian I pay my obeisance; may they be gentle to us; him whom we hate and he who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice). (T.S. 5;5;10a)
he̱tayo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ pu̱ro gṛ̱hāḥ | a̱gnir vā iṣa̍vas sali̱lo vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Hetayo [Missiles] by name; your dwellings are in the east; your arrows are Agni; the Water is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
ni̱li̱ṁpā nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ dakṣi̱ṇāḥ gṛ̱hāḥ | pi̱taro̍ vaḥ iṣa̍va̱s saga̍ro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Nilimpa [Smearers] by name; your dwellings are in the South; your arrows are the Manes; the Ocean is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
va̱jriṇo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ pa̱ścād gṛ̱hāḥ | svapno̍ vaḥ iṣa̍va̱ḥ gahva̍ro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Vajrino [the Bearers-‐of-‐the-‐thunderbolt by name]; your dwellings are in the West; your arrows are Sleep; the Chasm is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
99
a̱vasthāvā̍no̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ utta̱rād gṛ̱hāḥ | āpo̍ va̱ḥ iṣa̍va̱s samu̱dro vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Avasthavano [the Stable] by name; your dwellings are in the North; your arrows are Waters; the Sea is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
adhi̍patayo̱ nāma̍stha̱ teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ u̱pari̍ gṛ̱hāḥ | va̱rṣa̍ṁ va̱ḥ iṣa̍vo vasvān vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Adhipatayo [Overlords] by name; your dwellings are above; your arrows are the Rains; the Helper is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice).
kra̱vya nāma̍stha̱ pārthi̍vā̱s teṣā̎ṁ vaḥ i̱ha gṛ̱hāḥ | annaṁ va̱ḥ nimi̱ṣo vā̍ta nāmam | tebhyo̍ vo̱ nama̱ste no̍ mṛḍayata | te yaṁ dvi̱ṣmo yaśca̍ no̱ dveṣṭi taṁ vā̱ṁ jaṁbhe̍ dadhāmi svāhā̎ || You are Kravya [the Raw-‐flesh-‐eaters] by name, of the earth; your dwellings are here; your arrows are Food; Time is the name of the Life Force; I offer homage; be gentle to us; him whom we hate and who hates us I consign to your jaws (of justice). TS.5.5.10a
! ! ! ! !
uttarāṅgam upasthānam rakṣa ācārya sambhāvanam āśirvādam
100
M JA Y Ā D I H O M A Ḥ M Saṅkalpaḥ — hariḥ oṁ tatsat | pūrvokta guṇa ………… etat ________ homa karma-samṛddhyartham jayādi homam kariṣye || 1. Jaya Homaḥ
ci̱ttañ ca̱ svāhā̎̎ | cittāyedam na mama || 1 || citti̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | cittyā idaṁ na mama || 2 || 1 -‐ 2. To Thought and thinking hail!
ākū̍ta̱ñ ca̱ svāhā̎ | ākūtāyedam || 3 || ākū̍tiśca̱ svāhā̎ | ākūtyā idaṁ || 4 || vijñā̍tam ca̱ svāhā̎ | vijñātāyedam || 5 || vijñā̍nam ca̱ svāhā̎ | vijñānāyedam || 6 || 5 – 6. To the known and to knowledge hail!
mana̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | manasa idaṁ || 7 || śakva̍rīśca̱ svāhā̎ | śakvarībhya idaṁ || 8 || 7 – 8. To the mind and to ability hail!
darśa̍śca̱ svāhā̎ | darśāyedam || 9 || pū̱rṇamā̍saśca̱ svāhā̎ | pūrṇamāsāyedam || 10 || 9 – 10. To the new moon and the full moon hail!
bṟhañca̱ svāhā̎ | brhata idaṁ || 11 || ra̱tha̱nta̱rañ ca̱ svāhā̎ | rathantarāyedam || 12 || 11 – 12. To the Brhat and the Rathantara hail!
2. abhyātana Homaḥ pra̱jāpa̍tir ja̱yān indrā̍ya vrṣṇe̱ prāya̍cchad-u̱grah pṛ̍ta̱nājye̍ṣu | tasmai̱ viśa̱ssama̍nam amanta̱ sarvā̱s sa u̱gra̍s-sa hi havyo̍ ba̱bhūva̱ svāhā̎ | prajāpataya idaṁ na mama || 13 || 13 Prajapati bestowed victories on Indra The Strong, [through this homa] he who is dreaded in battle contest, to him all people are bowed in reverence, for he became formidable, worthy of offering. To him all hail.
a̱gnir bhū̱tānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍vatva̱smin brahma̍nn-asmin kṣatre̎ ’syāmā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍-hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | agnaya idaṁ || 14 || 14 O Agni is the lord of beings, may He help me; to attain Spiritual Dominion, to obtain dominion over the material, in this prayer, in this sacerdotal rite, in this ritual act, this invocation of the gods. Hail!
indro jye̱ṣṭhānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | indrāyedam || 15 || 15. Indra is lord of the elite, may he help me …………….. Hail!
ya̱mah prthi̱vyā adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | yamāmyedam || 16 || 16. Yama is lord of the earth, etc.
101
vā̱yur a̱ntari̍kṣasyādhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍vatva̱smin brahma̍nn-asmin kṣatre̎ ’syāmā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍-hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | vāyava idaṁ || 17 || 17. Vayu is lord of the atmosphere; etc
sūryo̍ di̱vo’dhi̍patīs-sa .... svāhā̎ | sūryāyedam || 18 || 18. Surya is lord of the Cosmos, etc
ca̱ndramā̱ nakṣa̍trāṇā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .. svāhā̎ | candramasa || 19 || 19. Chandrama is the lord of the luminaries, etc
bṛha̱spati̱r brahma̍ṇo’ dhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | brhaspataya idaṁ || 20 || 20. Brhaspati is the lord of spirituality; etc
mi̱tras sa̱tyānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | mitrāyedam || 21 || 21. Mitra is the lord of truths; etc
varu̍ṇo̱’pām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | varuṇāyedam || 22 || 22. Varuna is the lord of waters, etc
samu̱dras srotyānām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | samudrāyedam || 23 || 23. Ocean is the lord of rivers; etc
anna̱guṁ sāmrā̎jyānām adhi̍pati̱s-tan māvatu .... svāhā̎ | annāyedam || 24 || 24. Food is the lord of Emperors; etc
soma̱ oṣa̍dhīnā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | somāyedam na mama || 25 || 25. Soma is the lord of plants, etc
sa̱vi̱tā pra̍savānā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | savitra idaṁ || 26 || 26. Savitar is the lord of enterprise, etc
ru̱dra pa̍śū̱nām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | rudrāyedam || 27 || 27. Rudra is the the Lord of creatures, etc
(apa upaspṛśya)
tvaṣṭā̍ rū̱pāṇā̱m adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu....... svāhā̎ | tvaṣṭra idaṁ || 28 || 28. Tvastra is the lord of visible forms, etc
viṣṇu̱h parva̍tānām adhi̍pati̱s-sa mā̍’vatu .... svāhā̎ | viṣṇava idaṁ || 29 || 29. Visnu is the lord of the Mountains; etc
ma̱ruto ga̱ṇānā̱m adhi̍patayas te māvantu .... svāhā̎ | marudbhya idaṁ || 30 || 30. Maruts are the lords of society; etc.
pita̍raḥ pitāmahāḥ pare’vare̱ tatā̎s tatā mahā i̱dam ā̍vata | asmin brahma̍nnasmin kṣatre̎ ’syām-ā̱śiṣya̱syām pu̍ro̱dhāyā̍m a̱smin ka̍rmann-a̱syām de̱va̍hūtyā̱ggas svāhā̎ | pitrubhya idaṁ || 31 || 31. O ye Fathers, ye Grandfathers, ye further, ye nearer, ye Great grandfathers, ye Great Great grandfathers, do ye help me here. May they protect this our Spiritual Achievement and our
102 Material Achievement, may they protect this our sacerdotal rite, this pious act, this invocation of the gods. To them all hail. (apa upaspṛśya)
3. Rāṣṭrabhrt homaḥ. ru̱tā̱ṣāḍ ru̱ta dhā̍mā̱gni gandha̱rvas tasya oṣa̍dhayo’psa̱rasa̱ ūrjo̱ nāma sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | agnaye gandharvāyedam || 32 || 32. O Maintainer of the Holy Cosmic Order, abounding in truth, the Mystic Fire is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential are the herbs, called Nourishing. May he protect this our Spiritual D ominion , and Temporal Dominion; to him all hail!
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | oṣadhībhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 33 || 33. To them all hail!
sa̱guṁ hi̱to vi̱śva-sā̍mā̱ sūryo̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̱ marī̍cayo’psa̱rasa̱ ā̱yuvo̱ nāma̱ ..... svāhā̎ | sūryāya gandharvāya idaṁ || 34 || 34. The Conjoined, [of day and night] lauded by the Universe, the Sun is the Celestial Harmony, His manifest potential are His rays called the Vital Forces. May he protect ...................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | marīchibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 35 || 35. To them all hail!
su̱ṣu̱mnas sūrya̍ raśmiś ca̱ndramā̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̱ nakṣa̍trāṇy-apsa̱rasa̍ be̱ku̍rayo̱ nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | candramase gandharvāyedam || 36 || 36. The Highly-‐Blessed, radiant-‐rayed Moon is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential are the Asterisms called Luminous. May he .................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | nakṣatrebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 37 || 37. To them all hail!
bhu̱jyus su̍pa̱rṇo ya̱jño ga̍ndha̱rvas tasya̱ dakṣi̍ṇā apsa̱rasa̍s tavā nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ || yajñāya gandharvāyedam || 38 || 38. The protecting, the Strong-‐winged Sacrifice is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest Potential are the sacrificial fees, (called) praises . May he protect ....................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | dakṣiṇābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 39 || 39. To them all hail!
pra̱jāpa̍tir vi̱śvaka̍rmā̱ mano̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̍ rk-sā̱mānya̍psa̱raso̱ vahna̍yo̱ nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | manase gandharvāyedam || 40 || 40. Prajapati the Creator of the Universe, the Cosmic Mind is the Celestial Harmony ; his manifest potential are the Rc and the Sama verses, called hymns. May he protect ....................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | ruksāmebhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 41 || 41. To them all hail!
i̱ṣi̱ro vi̱śvavya̍cā̱ vāto̍ gandha̱rvas tasyāpo̍’psa̱raso̍ mu̱dā nāma̱ .... svāhā̎ | vātāya gandharvāyedam || 42 ||
103 42. The All-‐pervading Life-‐Force is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are the waters (called) delights. May he protect ..........................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | adbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 43 || 43. To them all hail!
bhuva̍nasya pate̱ yasya̍ ta u̱pari̍ gru̱hā i̱ha ca | sa no rā̱śvā-jyā̍niguṁ rā̱yas poṣaguṁ su̱vīryaguṁ saṁvatsa̱rīṇāggas sva̱stiggas svāhā̎ | bhuvanasya pataya idaṁ || 44 || 44. O Lord of the world, thou who dwells above and below, do thou give us increase of wealth, unfailing, rich in heroes, prosperity abiding throughout the year. All hail.
pa̱ra̱me̱ṣṭhy-adhi̍patir mṛ̱tyu gandha̱rvas tasya̱ viśva̍m apsa̱raso̱ bhuvo̱ nāma̱ sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | svāhā̎ | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 45 || 45. The Supreme Ruler , the Overlord, the Controller is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential is the whole universe called the worlds. May he protect .................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | viśvasmā apsarobhya idaṁ || 46 || 46. To them all hail!
su̱kṣitis subhū̍tir bhadra̱kṛt suva̍rvān pa̱rjanyo̍ gandha̱rvas tasya̍ vi̱dyuto̍’psa̱raso̱ ruco̱ nāma̱............. svāhā̎ | parjanyāya gandharvāyedam || 47 || 47. With fair abode, fair wealth, doer of good deeds, holding the light, Parjanya is the Celestial Harmony, his manifest potential is the lightening (called) the radiant.
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | vidyudbhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 48 || 48. To them all hail!
dūrehe̍tir amruḍa̱yo mrtyur gandha̱rvas tasya̍ pra̱jā a̍psa̱raso̍ bhī̱ruvo̱ nāma̱ ………... svāhā̎ | mṛtyave gandharvāyedam || 49 || 49. He Whose dart speeds afar, the Pitiless, Death is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are the creatures, (called) the Fearfull. May he protect this .........................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | prajābhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 50 || 50. To them all hail!
cāru̍h krpaṇakā̱śī kāmo̍ gandha̱rva tasyā̱dhayo̎’psa̱rasa̍ś śocaya̍ntī̱r-nāma̱ sa i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̍tu tā i̱dam brahma kṣa̱tram pā̎ntu ta̱smai svāhā̎ | kāmāya gandharvāyedam || 51 || 51. The dear one, looking with desire, Love is the Celestial Harmony; his manifest potential are thoughts (called) burning; May he protect this ..................
tābhya̱s svāhā̎ | ādhibhyo’psarobhya idaṁ || 52 || 52. To them all hail!
sa no̍ bhuvanasya pate̱ yasya̍ ta u̱pari̍ gru̱hā i̱ha ca̍ | ū̱ru brahma̍ṇe’smai kṣa̱trāya̱ mahi̱ śarma̍ yaccha̱ svāhā̎ | bhuvanasya patye brahmaṇa idaṁ || 53 || O lord of the world, who dwells above and below, please grant extensive, great protection to this Spiritual Dominion and to this Temporal Dominion and grant us peace for ever.
104
U UT TT TA AR RĀ ĀṄ ṄG GA AM M
Conclusion oṁ prajā̍pate̱ na tvad e̱tānyanyo viśvā̍ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̍bhūva | yat kā̍mas te̱ juhu̱mas tanno̍ astu va̱yaggas syā̍ma pata̍yo rayī̱ṇāggas svāhā̎ || prajāpataya idaṁ na mama | O Lord of Beings, you alone can comprehend all these created forms, and none beside you. Grant us our heart's desire when we invoke you, may we become the lords of rich possessions. (VS. 10;20)
oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || yad a̍sya̱ karma̱ṇo ’tyarī̍rica̱ṃ yad vā̱ nyū̍nam i̱hāka̍ram | agniṣṭa̱t sviṣṭa̱-kṛd vidvān sarvaggas svi̍ṣṭa̱guṁ suhu̍tam karotu̱ svāhā | agnaye sviṣṭakṛtedam na mama || Whatever there has been done that is superfluous or deficient in this sacrifice, you know it all, please accept it as complete O Agni Svistakrta.
Paridhi pariharaṇam; ! Offer the paridhis into the fire after having dipped them in ghee; the middle one first followed by the three others.
Samsrāva Homaḥ ! Fill the sruva with ghee then cover with the sruk then offer a continuous stream of ghee;
svāhā̎ | vasubhyo rudrebhya āditebhyas saṃsrāva bhāgebhyaḥ idaṁ na mama | All Hail! To the Vaus, the Rudras and the Adityas I offer this oblation.
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || To The Physical, Mental and Spiritual realms All Hail, to the Lord of Creation I make this offering.
PPrrāāyyaaśścciittttaa Atonement Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _______ homa karmaṇi avijñāta prāyaścitta ādīni kariṣye || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of kushmanda homa I shall now make the atonement offerings.
anājñā̎taṃ yad ajñā̍taṃ ya̱jñasya kri̱yate̱ mithu̍ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ ya̱thā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | Whatever error I may have committed in this sacrifice, knowingly or unknowingly, O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5.)
105
puru̍ṣa sammito ya̱jño ya̱jñaḥ puru̍ṣa sammitaḥ | agne̎ tada̍sya ka̱lpa̱ya̱ tvaguṁ hi vettha̍ yathā̱ tathagass svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama | The Supreme Lord is coequal with Sacrifice, the Sacrifice is coequal with the Lord. O Agni you know full well, please amend it and make it perfect. (TB.3.7.11.5)
yat pā̍ka̱tra manasā dī̱na da̍kṣā̱ na | ya̱jñasya̍ ma̱nvate̍ martā̍saḥ | agni̱ṣṭad hotā̎ kra̱tu̱-vid vijā̱nan yaji̍ṣṭho de̱vāguṁ kra̱tu̱śo ya̍jāti̱ svāhā̎ || agnayedam na mama || Since we humans of feeble energies, with immature minds, are unacquainted with the correct procedure of sacrifice, may the Mystic Fire who is skilled in the rites, well knowing all that is to be done, the best offerer, offer worship (on our behalf) according to fit season. (RV.10.2.5a)
oṁ bhūssvāhā̎ | agnaye idaṁ na mama || oṃ bhuvassvāhā̎ | vāyave idaṁ na mama || oṁ suvassvāhā̎ | sūryāya idaṁ na mama || Saṅkalpaḥ — asmin _________ homa karmaṇi madhye saṃbhāvita samasta doṣa prāyaścittārthaṃ sarva prāyaścittam hoṣyāmi For all shortcomings that occurred during the course of this sacrifice I now offer final atonement and expiation.
oṁ bhūr-bhuvas-suvas-svāhā̎ | prajāpataye idaṁ na mama || Om To the physical, mental and transcendental realms All Hail!
oṁ śrī viṣṇave-svāhā̎ | viṣṇave paramātmane idaṁ na mama || Om, To the Omnipresent Lord All Hail!
oṁ rudrāya paśupataye svāhā̎ | rudrāya paśupataye idaṃ na mama || Om, To the Destroyer, the Lord of all beings, All Hail!
PPūūrrṇṇaahhuuttii Saṅkalpaḥ — oṃ pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣeṇa visiṣṭhāyāṃ asyāṃ śubha tithau mama upāta samasta durita-kṣaya dvāra śrī parameśvara prītyarthaṃ asmin _________ homa karmaṇaḥ saṃpūrṇa phala prāptyārthaṃ _______ nāmāgnau pūrṇāhutiṃ hoṣyāmi | tadanantaraṃ sāṅgata siddhyarthaṃ vāsordhārāṃ hoṣyāmi || On this auspicious day characterized by the afore mentioned Astrological parameters, with the sanction of the Supreme Person and as service to Him alone , in this rite of kuṣmāṇḍa homa in the fire named vit I shall make the final offering. Thereafter I shall, for the success of the ritual make the offering called vasordhara.
oṃ pū̱rṇāhu̱tim u̍tta̱māṃ ju̍hoti | sarva̱ṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | sarva̍m evāpno̍ti | atho̍ i̱yaṃ vai pū̎rṇā-hu̱tiḥ | a̱syām e̱va prati-tiṣṭhati̍ svāhā̎ || agnaye vauṣaṭh || He sacrifices the best of final oblations; Totality is the final oblation; through that everything is obtained ; therefore is this, that final oblation; in this is it established.
106
V Vaassoorrddhhāārraa H Hoom maaḥḥ oṃ sapta̱ te̍ agne sa̱midha̍s sa̱pta ji̱hvās sapta ṛ̍ṣayaḥ sapta̱ dhāma̍ pri̱yāṇi̍ | sa̱pta hotrā̎ sapta̱-dhā tvā̍ ya̱ja̱nti̱ sa̱pta yoni̱r āpṛ̍ṇasva ghṛ̱te̱na̱ svāhā̎ || agnaye saptavatedaṃ na mama || Seven are your faggots O Agni, seven your tongues, seven the seers and seven the beloved locations. Seven are the priests that oblate to you, seven are the sources, with this oblation of ghee grant us protection. (KYV. 1.5.3.2)
Prāṇāyāma & Pariśecanam adi̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | anuma̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | sara̍sva̱te’nva̍magass sthāḥ | deva̍ savi̱taḥ prāsā̍vīḥ || Aditi has granted us permission, Anumati has granted permission. Sarasvati has granted permission, Deva Savita has impelled us.
! Valediction of Varuna from the pranīta patra
varuṇāya namaḥ sakala arādhanai svarcitam | yathā-sthānam …. O Varuna I offer you all my homage, please depart where you will, for Glory, well-‐being and the hope that you will return.
! Pouring out of the water
prācyā̎ṁ di̱śī de̱vā ṟtvijo̍ mārjayantām || In the eastern quarter may the gods, the priests make me bright.
dakṣiṇa̍sya di̱śī māsā̎ḥ pi̱taro̍ mārjayantām || In the southern quarter may the months, the manes make me illustrious.
pratīcyā̎ṁ di̱śī gṟhāḥ paśavo̍ mārjayantām || In the western quarter may the houses, the cattle make me illustrious.
udīcyā̎ṁ di̱śyāpa̱ oṣa̍dhayo̱ mārjayantām || In the northern quarter may the waters, the plants, the trees make me illustrious.
ūrdhvāyā̎ṁ di̱śī ya̱jña sa̍ṁva̱tsaro ya̱jña-patir mārjayantām In the zenith may the sacrifice, the year, the Lord of Sacrifice make me illustrious.
oṁ va̱iśvā̱na̱rāya̍ vi̱dmahe̍ | lālī̱lāya̍ dhīmahi | tanno̍ agniḥ praco̱dayā̎t We cognize the Mystic Fire within the soul of all beings, may that Illuminator enlighten us.
Homage to Agni agne̱ naya̍ su̱pathā̎ rā̱ye a̱smān viśvā̍ni deva va̱yunā̍ni vi̱dvan | yu̱yo̱dhya̱smaj-ju̍hurā̱ṇam eno̱ bhūyi̍ṣṭhānte̱ nama̍ uktim vidhema || oṁ agnaye namaḥ agniṁ ātmanyudvāsayāmi || O Refulgent Agni you possess all kinds of knowledge and are therefore wise. Lead us in a goodly path to the wealth of Beatitude. Keep away from us corrupting sin which stands in the way of our attainment. We offer you many salutations.
107 Om Obeisance to Agni -‐ I return you to your place within my heart
Prārthana namaste gārhapatyāya namaste dakṣiṇāgnaye | namaḥ āhavanīyāya mahā vedyai namo namaḥ || Reverence to the Garhapatya fire , reverence to the dakshina fire. Reverence to the Ahavaniya fire and to the Main Altar I pay repeated reverence.
kāṇḍa dvayopapādhyāya karma brahma svarūpiṇam | svargāpavarga rūpāya yajñeśāya namo namaḥ || I pay my obeisances to the Lord of Sacrifices who is manifest in the form of the twin divisions of the Vedas relating to Action (karma-‐kanda) and to Knowledge (Brahma-‐kanda) which are the causes of heaven and liberation respectively.
yajñeśācyuta govinda mādhavānanta keśava | kṛṣṇa viṣṇo hṛṣīkeśa vāsudeva namo'stu te || Salutations to you O Krishna, the Lord of Sacrifice, The All-‐pervading One, the Lord-‐of-‐the-‐senses, the Eternal One, the Consort of Lakshmi, the Indweller, and Lord of the Universe.
mantra hīnaṃ kriyā hīnaṃ bhakti hīnaṃ hutāśana | yad hutaṃ tu mayā deva paripūrṇaṃ tad astu te || Deficient as this sacrifice is in formulae, methodology and devotion O Agni! Whatever I have offered my Lord, let it be acceptable to you.
prāyaścittānya śeṣāṇi tapaḥ karmātma kāni vai | yāni teṣām aśeṣāṇāṃ kṛṣṇa anusmaraṇaṃ param || There is no other expiation in austerities and other actions whereby everything that is deficient becomes whole other than by the remembrance of the name of Krishna.
yasya smṛtya cā nāmokta tapaḥ yajña kriyādiṣu | nyūnam sampūrṇatām yāti sadyo vande tam acyutam || oṃ śrī kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa
[f\
108
SSA AṄ ṄK KṢṢIIPPT TA AA AB BH HY YU UD DA AY YA A ŚŚR RĀ ĀD DD DH HA AM M ! Sit facing east and do ācamanam then recite:—
oṃ eko viṣṇur mahad bhūtaṃ pṛthak bhūtāny anekaśaḥ | trīn lokān vyāpya bhūtātmā bhunkte viśvabhug avyayaḥ || oṃ namo brahmaṇya devāya go-brāhmaṇa hitāya ca | jagad-hitāya kṛṣṇāya govindāya namo namaḥ || oṃ namo namaste govinda purāṇa puruṣottama | idaṃ śrāddhaṃ hṛṣīkeśa rakṣa tvaṃ sarvadā ||
oṃ apavitraḥ pavitro vā sarvāvasthaṃ-gatopi vā | yas-smaret puṇḍarikākṣaṃ sa bāhyābhyantaraś-śuciḥ ||
bhagavad ājñayā bhagavad kaiṅkaryarūpaṃ [mama upāta + prītyarthaṃ] varga dvaya pitṛṇām akṣaya tṛtyarthaṁ abhyudaya śrāddha hiraṇya-rūpeṇa adya kariṣye || apa upaspṛśya ||
Upacārāḥ sadevāḥ nāndīmukhāḥ pitaraḥ amī vo gandhāḥ | imāni puṣpāṇi tulasi dalāni ca | sakalāradhanaiḥ svarcitam ||
asmin abhyudaya śrāddhe satyavasu saṃjñakānāṃ viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ prapitāmahī pitāmahī mātṛṇāṃ prapitāmaha pitāmaha pitṛṇāṃ sapatnīka mātuḥ prapitāmaha mātuḥ pitāmaha mātāmahānāṃ nāndīmukhānāṃ tṛptyarthaṃ idaṃ hiraṇyaṃ [āmam] sadakṣiṇākaṃ satāṃbūlaṃ sopakaraṇam pūrva pūjita brāhmaṇāya saṃpradade namaḥ | na mama ||
hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṁ prayaccha me || mayā hiraṇyena kṛtaṃ abhyudayikaṃ saṃpannam | [susaṃpannam] ||
Śāntiḥ Pāṭhaḥ iḍā̍ deva̱hūr manu̍r ya̱jñanīḥ bṛha̱spati̍ḥ uktā̱ma̱dā̱ni śa̱gu̱ṁ si̱ṣa̱t viśve̍de̱vaḥ sū̱kta̱-vācaḥ pṛthi̍vi mātar mā mā̍ higuṁ sīḥ madhu̍ maniṣye madhu̍ janiṣye madhu̍ vakṣyāmi madhu̍ vadiṣyāmi madhu̍-matiṃ deve̱bhyaḥ vāca̍m udyāsaguṃ śu̱śru̱ṣeṇyā̎ṃ ma̱nu̱ṣye̎bhyas taṃ mā̍ de̱vā a̍vantu śobhāya̍i pi̱taro'nu̍madantu || Idaṁ summons the gods, Manu leads the sacrifice, Brihaspati recites the chants and acclamations. The All-‐gods recite the hymns, O Earth Mother do not harm me. Of sweetness shall I think, sweetness shall I produce, sweetness shall I proclaim, sweetness shall I speak, may I utter speech full of sweetness for the gods and acceptable to men, may the gods aid me to radiance may the manes rejoice in me. TS.3.3.2
109
iḍā̱ ehi̍ | a̍diti̱ ehi̍ | sara̍sva̱tyehi̍ | śobhanaṃ śobhanam | Come O Ida! Come Sarasvati! May all be well
Manas-samādhīyatām |
[samāhita manasaḥ smaḥ]
Reverend sirs may you be gratified.
prasīdantu bhavantaḥ |
[prasannāḥ smaḥ]
Reverend sirs may you be gratified.
śrīrastviti bhavanto bruvantu ||
[astu śrīḥ]
Reverend sirs may we obtain wellbeing.
puṇyāha bhavanto bruvantu ||
[puṇyāham]
Reverend sirs may we be sanctified.
ṛ̱dhyāsmā̍ ha̱vyair nama̍so pa̱sadya̍ | mi̱tram de̱vaṃ mi̍tra̱dheya̍ṃ no astu | a̱nū̱rā̱dhān ha̱viṣā̍ va̱rdhaya̍ntaḥ | śa̱taṃ jī̍vema śa̱rada̱s-savī̍rāḥ || [dīrghāyuṣyam-astu] May we prosper, having approached with oblations with salutations, may the radiant Supreme Being be our support. May His bliss-‐bestowing Grace with oblations ever increase, may we live a hundred autumns in the company of our heroes. (TB.3.1.2.1a)
namas-sada̍se̱ nama̱s-sada̍sa̱s-pata̍ye̱ nama̱s-sakhī̍nām | puro̱gāṇāṃ cakṣu̍śe̱ namo̍ di̱ve nama̍ḥ pṛthi̱vyai || I offer obeisance to the aṣembly, homage to the Lord of the aṣembly, salutations to the friends who go before, homage to Heaven and to Earth. (TS. 3;2;4)
sapra̍thā sa̱bhāṃ me̍ gopāya | ye ca̱ sabhyā̎s sabhā̱ sada̍ḥ | tān indri̍yāva̍taḥ kuru | sa̱rvaṁ āyu̱r u̍pāsatāṃ || May this august aṣembly afford me its protection, all those who are present here. May they protect my sense organs, I offer my lifelong obeisance. (TB. 1.1.10.3.5)
Puṇyāham Brāhmaṇa Bhojanam
[f\
110
D DA AK KṢṢIIṆ ṆA AD DĀ ĀN NA AM M Sankalpam — oṃ adya pūrvokta guṇa viśeṣaṇa visiṣṭāyāṃ asyām śubha tithau kṛta etad ________ karmaṇaḥ veda purāṇokta śubha phala prāptyarthaṃ etāvad dravyamūlyaka hiraṇyaṃ yathā-śaktyā ________ gotrāya ________ nāma brāhmaṇāya dakṣiṇa ahaṃ saṃpradade || On this auspicious day characterised by the afore mentioned astrological parameters, In this rite of ....................... that has been done; in order to confirm and establish this invocation and worship of the Lord ...................... I give this honorarium according to my capacity to the priest by the name of ……………… of the clan of ………………
govinda pratigṛhṇāti govindāya dadāti ca | govinda dhārikā dvābhyāṃ govindāya namo namaḥ ||
Govinda is the giver and the receiver, Govinda is the supporter of both donor and receiver therefore I pay my obeisance to Govinda.
hiraṇya garbha garbhastham hema bīja vibhāvasoḥ | ananta puṇya phaladam atha śāntiṃ prayaccha me || oṃ vra̱tena̍ dī̱kṣām ā̍pnoti dī̱kṣayā̍’pnoti dakṣi̍ṇām | dakṣi̍ṇā śra̱ddhām ā̍pnoti śra̱ddhayā̍ saṯyam ā̍pyate || VS.19.30 By vows one gains initiation, by initiation one gains the priestly honorarium. By the honorarium one gains faith, and from faith knowledge of the Truth.
dā̱nam iti̱ sarvā̍ṇi bhū̱tāni̍ praśaguṃ sa̍nti | dā̱nān-nāti̍ du̱ṣkara̱m tasmā̎t dā̱ne ra̍mante || dā̱nam ya̱jñānā̱m varū̍tha̱m dakṣi̍ṇā | lo̱ke dā̱tāraguṃ sarva bhū̱tāny-u̍pajī̱vanti̍ | dā̱nena arā̍ti̱r apā̍nudanta | dā̱nena̍ dviṣa̱nto mi̱trā bha̍vanti | dā̱ne sa̱rvam prati̍ṣṭhiṭa̱m tasmā̎t dā̱nam pa̍ra̱mam vada̍nti || varo̱ dakṣi̍ṇā | vare̍ṇai̱va varaga̍ss spṛṇoti | ā̱tmā hi vara̍ḥ | eka̍-viguṁśati̱r dakṣi̍ṇā dadāti | e̱ka̱-vi̱gu̱ṁśo vā i̱tas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | pra-sva̱rgaṁ lo̱kaṃ ā̎pnoti | a̱sāvā̍ditya e̍ka-vi̱gu̱ṁśaḥ | a̱mum e̱vādi̱tyam ā̎pnoti̍ | śa̱taṁ da̍dāti | śa̱tāyu̱ḥ puru̍ṣaḥ śa̱tendri̍yaḥ | āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍ṣṭhati | sa̱hasra̍m dadāti | sa̱hasra̍m sammitas-sva̱rgo lo̱kaḥ | sva̱rgasya̍ lo̱kasyā̱bhiji̍tyai ||
111
V VA AIID DIIK KA AĀ ĀŚŚIIR RV VĀ ĀD DA AM M tapo̱ nāma̍ | rū̱pam a̱mṛtam̎ | cakṣuḥ śrotram̎ | mana̱ āyu̍ḥ | viśva̱ṃ yaśo̍ ma̱haḥ | sa̱mantapo̱ haro̱ bhāḥ | jā̱tave̍dā yadi̍ vā pāva̱ko'si̍ | vai̱śvāna̱ro yadi̍ vā vaidyu̱to'si | śaṃ pra̱jābhyo̱ yaja̍mānāya lo̱kam | ūrja̱ṃ puṣṭi̱ṃ da̍dabhyā vṛ̍tsva || Power and potency, the might of reagent and priest, glory and intelligence, Truth and austerity name and comely form , immortality. Good sight and hearing, mind and longevity, worldly fame , equal vision, virtue, and radiance may we obtain of you. O Knower-‐of-‐all-‐beings if you are indeed the Purifier, O Fire-‐of-‐universal-‐destruction if you are indeed the Light of the Intermediate regions Grant peace to this patron of the sacrifice and to his offspring. Grant them strength and health. (TB.3.10.5)
de̱vīṁ vāca̍ṁ ajanayanta de̱vāḥ | tām vi̱śvarū̎pāḥ pa̱śavo̍ vadanti sā no̍ mandreṣa̱ṁ ūrja̱ṁ duhā̍nā | dhe̱nurvāg a̱smān upa̱ suṣṭu̱taitu̍ || The cosmic powers generated Speech — the Goddess, and animals of every type speak. May she, propitiated, the Gladdener, yielding food and vigour, the Milch-‐cow Vak, approach us.
navo̍ navo bhavati̱ jaya̍mā̱nohnā̎ṃ ke̱tur-u̱ṣasā̍m-etyagre̎ | bhā̱gaṃ de̱vebhyo̱ vida̍dhāt-yāyan praca̱ndramā̎s-tirata dīrgham āyuḥ || He is born ever anew; the banner of the days goes before the Dawns. He appoints their portion to the gods as he advances; the Lord of Delight — extending life.
su̱maṅga̱līr i̱yam va̱dhu i̱māguṃ sa̍meta̱ paśya̍ta | saubhā̎gyam a̱syai da̱ttvā yathā-sta̱ṃ viparetana || Highly auspicious is this bride, come congratulate her; wish her a married life filled with her Husband's love, and then repair to your respective dwellings. R.V.10.85.33
śa̱tamā̍nam bhavati śa̱tāyuḥ puru̍ṣaś-śa̱tendri̍ya āyu̍ṣye̱vendri̱ye prati̍-tiṣṭha̱ti It is of a hundred measures, man has a hundred years of life, a hundred powers; verily on life and power he rests. TS.3;2;6;
āśā̎ste̱ ’yaṃ yaja̍mano̱'sau | ayu̱rāśā̎ste | su̱pra̱jā̱s tvam āśā̎ste | sa̱jā̱ta̱ va̱na̱syām āśā̎ste | utta̍rāṃ deva-ya̱jyām āśā̎ste | bhūyo̍ havi̱ṣ kara̍ṇa̱m āśā̎ste | di̱vyaṃ dhāmāśā̎ste | viśva̍ṃ pri̱yam āśā̎ste | yad a̱nena̍ ha̱viṣā’’śā̎ste | śrī varca̍syam āyu̍ṣya̱m āro̎gyam avi̍dhā̱t chobha̍mānam mahī̱yate̎ | dhā̱nyam dha̱nam pa̱śum ba̱hu putra-lā̱bham śa̱ta saṃva̍tsaraṃ dī̱rgham āyu̍ḥ || May you both blest with prosperity, vigor, longevity, health, wealth, and domestic animals. May you have many children and may you live for a hundred autumns.
i̱māṃ tvam i̍ndra mīḍavas supu̱trāguṃ su̱bhagā̎ṃ kuru | daśā̎syāṃ pu̱trān ādhe̍hi̱ pati̍m ekā̱daśa̍ṃ kṛ̍dhi || O Bounteous Indra, make this bride blessed in her fortune and her children, Confer upon her ten children, and may her husband be like unto the eleventh. Hail! Rik Veda 10.85.45
112
apa̍śyaṃ tvā̱ mana̍sā̱ ceki̍tāna̱ṃ tapa̍so jā̱taṃ tapa̍so̱ vibhū̍tam | i̱ha pra̱jāṃ i̱ha ra̱yiṁ rarā̍ṇa̱ḥ prajā̍yasva pra̱jayā̍ putra-kāma || I beheld you in my mind conversant with sacred rites, born of meditation, renown for meditation, enjoying in this world progeny and riches, may you obtain the progeny that you desire. Rik Veda 10;183;1
paryāpyā anantarāyāya sarvastomotirātra uttamam ahar-bhavati sarvasyāptyai sarvasya jittyai sarvam eva tenāpnoti sarvaṃ jayati || Brahmacāri hi̱ra̱ṇya̱ pā̱traṃ madho̎ḥ pū̱rṇaṃ da̍dāti | ma̱davyo̍sā̱n-iti̍ | e̱ka̱dā bra̱hmaṇa̱ upa̍harati | e̱ka daiva̱ yaja̍māna̱ āyus-tejo̍ dadāti ||
PPA AU UR RĀ ĀN NIIK KA AĀ ĀŚŚIIR RV VĀ ĀD DA AM M śrī mahadbhyo namaḥ ! svasti mantrārthās satyās saphalās santu iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 1 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing may all the mantras that have been recited yield their stated rewards.
asya muhūrtas sumuhūrto bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 2 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing may this moment be considered as most auspicious..
tal-lagna apekṣayā ādityādi navānāṁ grahānām ānukūlyam bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || Reverend sirs! With your blessing in spite of the ascendant sign, mall the Planets be well disposed.
ye ye grahāḥ śubhetara-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām śubha sthāna phala avāptirasviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 3 || May all those planets situated in inauspicious houses yield the rewards of their positive states.
ye ye grahāḥ śubha-sthāneṣu sthitāḥ teṣāṃ grahāṇām atiśayena ekādaśa śubha sthāna phala avāptir-asviti bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 4 || May all those planets situated in auspicious houses yield the greatest rewards of the eleventh house position.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) vedoktaṃ dīrghaṃ āyuṣyaṃ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 5 || May everyone and their families obtain the longevity that is mentioned in the Vedas.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe vasatāṃ dvipadāṃ catuṣpadāṃ nīroga śatāyuṣaṃ bhūyāditi bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 6 || May all those who dwell in the house of this couple; both human and animal be free from disease and have long life.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) kṣema sthairya dhairya saurya
113
vīrya vijaya āyur ārogya anugṛhṇantu || 7 ||
aiśvarya abhivṛddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto
May this couple (everyone) always enjoy increase of wellbeing, security, steadfastness, courage, energy, vicotory, longevity, health and prosperity.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) sarveṣām devatānām prasādena ca hitokta mahat aiśvarya āvāptiḥ ācandrārkam vaṃśā vṛddhi bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 8 || By the grace of all the gods may great beneficial prosperity be obtained and may every one’s lineage continue as long as the Sun and the Moon exist.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) śarīre vartamāna vartiṣyamāna samasta roga pīḍa parihāra dvārā, kṣipra ārogyatā dṛḍhagātra siddhiḥ iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 9 || May all the suffering caused by current and future disease by quickly healed and a swift recovery obtained, and may every one be firm of limb.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) āyur balam yaśo varcaḥ paśavaḥ sthairyaṃ siddhir lakṣmīḥ kṣamā kāntis sadguṇā ānando nityotsavo nitya-śrī nityamaṅgalaṃ ityeṣām sarvadā abhivṛddhir bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || May this couple (everyone) always enjoy health, strength, fame, prosperity, success, forgiveness, popularity, happiness, festivities, and auspiciousness. May these blessing always increase.
anayoḥ dampatyoḥ (sarveṣām saha-kuṭumbānām) gṛhe dhana lakṣmī dhānya lakṣmī santāna lakṣmī saumya lakṣmī saubhāgya lakṣmī, gaja lakṣmī mokṣa lakṣmī aṣṭha lakṣmyāḥ sthiratara siddhiḥ bhūyād iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 11 || May this couple (all people) have the eight types of Lakshmi (prosperity) firmly established in their homes.
sarve janāḥ nīrogāḥ nir-upadravāḥ sad-ācāra-sampannā āḍhyā dayālavaśca bhūyāsur iti bhavanto mahānto anugṛhṇantu || 12 ||
nir-matsara
May all people be free from disease and suffering, may they all be of good character and prosperous, may all people be compassionate and free from jealousy.
deśo ayaṃ nir-upadravo astu | sarve janāḥ sukhino bhavantu || 13 || May this country be free of troubles. and may everyone attain happiness.
samasta sanmaṅgalāni santu | uttarottara abhivṛddhir astu || 14 || May there always be auspiciousness, always increasing.
[f\
114
PPaauurrāāṇṇiikkaa śśllookkaa āāśśiirrvvāāddaam m bhadram astu śivam cā'stu mahālakṣmī prasīdatu | rakṣantu tvāṃ surā sarve sampadaḥ santu susthira || 1 || May well-‐being be yours, and auspiciousness too, may Fortune shower her grace upon you, May all the gods protect you, and grant you prosperity and security in abundance.
mantrārthāḥ saphalāḥ santu pūrṇā santu manorathāḥ | śatrūṇāṃ buddhi nāśo'stu mitrāṇāmudayastathā || 2 || May you receive all the benefit of the mantras, may all your goals be fulfilled, may all your enemies obtain intelligence and your friends ever increase.
avyādhinā śarīreṇa manasā ca nirādhinā | pūrayannarthinām āśām jīva-tvaṃ śaradaś-śatan || 3 || May your body be free from diseases and your mind free from worry, may you achieve your aspirations and may your live for an hundred autumns.
āyurārogyam aiśvaryam yaśas-tejo jvalāmatiḥ | brahma-putra bhavas-tejas-tilakena kṛtena te || 4 || With the application of the tilak, O Noble son may you be blessed with long life, health, prosperity, fame, vigour, and a brilliant mind.
sarve devāḥ sagandharvā brahmā viṣṇu śivādayaḥ | rakṣantu tvāṃ sadā yāntaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ nidrayā-yutam || 5 || May all the devas and gandharvas along with Brahma, Vishnu and Siva protect you wherever you go, wherever you stay and wherever you sleep.
Aśīrvādam for an ill person. śrīman ……………. sarva vidha roga nivāranārtham | āyur ārogya dirghāyūr abhivṛdhyartham samasta roga vihīna susvāsthya prāptyartham | bhagavatī śrī mahā devyaiḥ āśirvadāḥ praptirastu || bhagavan śrī mahā devasya āśirvadāḥ praptirastu ||
[f\
115
A Appppeennddiixx Agnir-nāmani — Names of the fires; Kriya vivāha caturthi garbhadāna puṃsavana sīmanta jātakarma nāmakaraṇa annaprāśana Cauḷa godāna visarga samavartana pākayajña vṛṣotsarga
Agni yojaka śikhi marutaḥ candra pavamāna maṅgala pragalbha prabalaḥ pārthiva śuciḥ sabhya sūrya vaiśvānara kṣaya pāvakaḥ adhvaro
Kriya śānti kriya puṣṭi kriya Abhicāri kriya vaśi kriya
Agni mṛḍā varadā baladā krodha kāmadā
koṭi homa varadāna
mahāśanaḥ kāmadā
lakṣa homa Laukika kriya Dīkṣa vaiśvadeva prāyaścitte devānām pitṛnām
abhiṣṭāda pāvakaḥ samudbhava pāvaka viṭ havyavāhana kavya-vāhana
